holy_a unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n who_o lip_n alone_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o the_o unchangeable_a gospel-rule_n to_o believer_n and_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o free_v or_o save_v here_o from_o the_o power_n nature_n and_o defilement_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o alone_a person_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o save_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o heavy_a recompenee_n of_o sin_n all_o this_o we_o understand_v by_o that_o word_n salvation_n and_o in_o this_o centre_n the_o great_a &_o glorious_a prophecy_n and_o performance_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._n the_o second_o question_n state_v particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o lead_v to_o blessedness_n the_o second_o question_n run_v thus_o what_o be_v that_o light_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o if_o he_o please_v to_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v add_v to_o this_o question_n how_o do_v it_o lead_v to_o salvation_n by_o light_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o frequent_a metaphorical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n neither_o the_o mere_a spirit_n or_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o that_o glorious_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o heavenly_a luminary_n of_o the_o intellectual_a or_o invisible_a world_n represent_v of_o all_o outward_a resemblance_n most_o exact_o by_o the_o great_a sun_n of_o this_o sensible_a and_o visible_a world_n that_o as_o his_o natural_a light_n arise_v upon_o all_o and_o gives_z light_n to_o all_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o divine_a light_n arise_v upon_o all_o and_o gives_z light_n to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o other_o life_n such_o a_o light_n i_o mean_v by_o that_o light_n which_o inlightn_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o lead_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o scripture_n say_v no_o less_o john_n 1_o in_o the_o word-god_n be_v life_n and_o that_o very_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o inlightn_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o the_o most_o obvious_o that_o i_o can_v to_o the_o low_a capacity_n i_o shall_v evidence_n the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o light_n by_o the_o holy_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o how_o or_o the_o which_o way_n it_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o explicate_v the_o other_o that_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n so_o the_o true_a saviour_n by_o his_o salvation_n if_o then_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o light_n as_o obey_v in_o all_o its_o discovery_n and_o requiring_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o debate_n will_v end_v and_o t._n hicks_n must_v yield_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n within_o i_o shall_v then_o by_o the_o property_n of_o the_o light_n prove_v it_o save_v in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o step_v towards_o salvation_n namely_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o from_o who_o this_o most_o necessary_a beginning_n must_v be_v take_v viz._n the_o light_n within_o which_o i_o thus_o prove_v by_o scripture_n chap_n vi._n that_o the_o light_n within_o manifest_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n that_o apostasy_n or_o sin_n in_o any_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o that_o the_o additional_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o if_o insufficiency_n against_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o because_o of_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o mâ—…n_n the_o same_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n assertion_n concern_v their_o sufficiency_n the_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n manifest_v sin_n as_o these_o word_n import_v for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v imply_v that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n the_o light_n will_v have_v detect_v they_o and_o try_v they_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n bear_v express_v testimony_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n where_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n show_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v or_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o search_n or_o knowledge_n of_o this_o light_n which_o take_v in_o as_o well_o thought_n as_o word_n and_o deed_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v reprovable_a which_o the_o light_n do_v not_o first_o manifest_a how_o obvious_a be_v it_o to_o every_o understanding_n that_o if_o our_o adversary_n believe_v all_o man_n to_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o know_v it_o which_o be_v reprovable_a the_o light_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o such_o manifestation_n and_o conviction_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v cause_n sin_n be_v that_o which_o damn_v all_o man_n now_o it_o can_v not_o damn_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reprovable_a and_o it_o can_v never_o be_v reprovable_a if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o manifest_a and_o condemn_v it_o as_o such_o so_o that_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o light_n not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o discern_v all_o sin_n be_v a_o flat_a repugnancy_n 9_o and_o a_o downright_a give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n but_o say_v tho._n hicks_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprovable_a be_v not_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n sober_a reader_n dwell_v here_o a_o while_n and_o after_o a_o little_a paw_n tell_v i_o who_o deal_v most_o unworthy_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n t._n hicks_n or_o the_o quaker_n obj._n but_o t._n hicks_n object_n with_o some_o other_o if_o there_o be_v that_o light_n in_o all_o man_n how_o come_v it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o convict_v of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a and_o many_o infidel_n at_o this_o day_n do_v the_o light_n in_o saul_n reprove_v he_o for_o persecute_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o no_o way_n impugn_v the_o light_n although_o it_o great_o aggravate_v their_o evil_n that_o so_o rebel_v against_o it_o but_o that_o there_o be_v heathen_n who_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o through_o that_o light_n they_o have_v by_o which_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o the_o circumcision_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o be_v very_o express_v in_o that_o know_a passage_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o nor_o be_v other_o history_n silent_a but_o loud_o in_o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o very_a divine_a attainment_n which_o by_o this_o light_n several_a famous_a gentile_n arrive_v at_o and_o for_o their_o belief_n of_o one_o eternal_a be_v his_o communication_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o man_n and_o of_o a_o immortality_n with_o their_o strict_a conformity_n thereto_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n by_o credible_a historian_n and_o their_o praise_n not_o a_o little_a add_v to_o by_o after_o age_n even_o of_o those_o call_a christian_n too_o such_o be_v repute_a pythagoras_n timeus_n solon_n bias_n chilon_n anaxagoras_n socrates_n plato_n antisthenes_n xenocrates_n zeno_n antipater_n seneca_n epictetus_n and_o other_o but_o what_o if_o jew_n and_o gentile_n at_o any_o time_n do_v apostatise_v and_o particular_o what_o if_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n put_v disobedience_n for_o duty_n murder_n for_o service_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n be_v insufficient_a by_o no_o mean_n but_o rather_o that_o saul_n be_v rebellious_a stiffnecked_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v his_o father_n so_o do_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n themselves_o show_v for_o he_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n then_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v prick_n and_o where_o be_v they_o if_o not_o in_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o be_v they_o if_o not_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o he_o which_o manifest_v evil_a and_o reprove_v the_o deed_n thereof_o otherwise_o call_v that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o say_v it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v in_o he_o though_o paul_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o his_o voice_n of_o a_o long_a time_n his_o eye_n be_v darken_v and_o ear_n stop_v by_o the_o god_n of_o
accusation_n not_o true_a but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v thy_o inference_n follow_v that_o our_o proselyte_n be_v thus_o teach_v o_o abominable_a wickedness_n where_o or_o when_o do_v we_o ever_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n we_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o our_o friend_n hold_v or_o own_v it_o know_v in_o our_o conscience_n the_o eminent_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n as_o the_o principle_n book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o may_v not_o slight_a but_o esteem_v all_o other_o book_n dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n and_o for_o the_o good_a end_n intend_v another_o accusation_n be_v that_o fox_n and_o hubberthorn_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v no_o stand_a rule_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 29._o reply_v first_o as_o for_o be_v the_o only_a and_o stand_a rule_n they_o no_o where_o call_v themselves_o so_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o spirit_n within_o 2_o thou_o have_v wrong_v and_o mis-cited_n their_o word_n in_o a_o more_o general_a term_n than_o they_o be_v their_o word_n not_o be_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o ignorant_a people_n but_o to_o their_o adversary_n they_o say_v the_o letter_n which_o kill_v be_v dangerous_a for_o thou_o take_v it_o here_o to_o war_n withal_o against_o the_o saint_n give_v out_o thy_o carnal_a exposition_n upon_o it_o you_o read_v with_o danger_n who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o scripture_n but_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o do_v read_v and_o understand_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o book_n cite_v by_o thou_o entit_fw-fr truth_n be_v defence_n mark_v here_o they_o neither_o slight_n nor_o oppose_v the_o sincere_a read_n and_o peruse_v of_o the_o scripture_n now_o see_v thou_o abuse_v and_o misrenders_a as_o hint_v before_o such_o passage_n as_o we_o find_v apparent_a in_o our_o book_n to_o correct_v thou_o it_o be_v no_o wonderment_n if_o thou_o do_v abuse_v divers_a of_o our_o friâ—…nds_n in_o thy_o story_n upon_o mere_a report_n and_o private_a discourse_n as_o thy_o manifest_a deceit_n in_o mis-citing_a our_o word_n which_o render_v thou_o very_o suspicious_a in_o many_o of_o those_o story_n now_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n take_v notice_n of_o thy_o abuse_n herein_o bâ—…t_o 3_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o some_o ignorant_a or_o unlearned_a people_n to_o read_v they_o be_v evident_a while_o unstable_a and_o prejudice_v in_o their_o mind_n not_o regard_v the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o to_o learn_v by_o and_o give_v they_o the_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unlearned_a who_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v not_o this_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o pervert_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v it_o therefore_o just_a in_o thou_o to_o compare_v they_o to_o jesuit_n and_o romanist_n who_o thus_o intend_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o dangerous_a but_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n have_v regard_n to_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o another_o story_n be_v of_o one_o holbrow_n that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o better_o to_o he_o then_o a_o old_a almanac_n answ._n this_o verify_v the_o old_a say_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v play_v at_o a_o small_a game_n rather_o than_o stand_v out_o but_o we_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o gross_a comparison_n concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o credible_o inform_v of_o a_o ranter_n that_o speak_v these_o word_n above_o twenty_o year_n ago_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o ranter_n that_o have_v thus_o gross_o slit_v the_o scripture_n but_o never_o any_o real_a quaker_n howbeit_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v in_o envy_n to_o brand_v we_o with_o such_o calumny_n how_o utter_o soever_o the_o thing_n be_v disow_v &_o abhor_v by_o we_o some_o baptist_n have_v turn_v ranter_n and_o other_o have_v mantain_v ranterism_n and_o other_o of_o they_o poligamie_n other_o again_o eminent_a among_o they_o as_o namely_o of_o their_o leader_n have_v turn_v papist_n now_o will_v thou_o take_v it_o well_o if_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o render_v you_o all_o odious_a upon_o their_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a when_o they_o turn_v ranter_n they_o have_v a_o very_a mean_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o course_n of_o argue_v against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o you_o baptist_n and_o dipper_n i_o may_v make_v a_o large_a narrative_n of_o the_o gross_a wickedness_n of_o many_o that_o have_v be_v eminent_a among_o you_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o confute_v man_n corrupt_a principle_n though_o sufficient_a to_o spoil_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o to_o render_v they_o unmeet_a guide_n to_o other_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o asperse_v all_o among_o you_o therewith_o believe_v many_o call_v anabaptist_n to_o be_v far_o more_o honest_a and_o sincere_a than_o thyself_o or_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n elizabeth_z marshal_z say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 27._o that_o about_o sixteen_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v press_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o uâ—…sil_n the_o people_n call_v baptist_n in_o taunton_n and_o at_o their_o meeting_n which_o be_v then_o in_o taunton_n castle_n i_o speak_v among_o they_o what_o be_v give_v i_o of_o god_n which_o the_o meeting_n with_o attention_n receive_v and_o many_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o with_o i_o love_o to_o a_o neighbour_a house_n this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o say_v or_o pretend_v i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v only_o to_o thomas_n mercer_n at_o taunton_n this_o be_v utter_o false_a and_o also_o that_o thomas_n mercer_n as_o a_o old_a acquaintance_n have_v be_v several_a time_n to_o visit_v i_o this_o be_v true_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deny_v his_o principle_n this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a forge_a lie_n and_o i_o think_v when_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o thomas_n mercer_n he_o will_v not_o abuse_v i_o with_o such_o a_o lie_n not_o do_v he_o ever_o reprehend_v i_o for_o such_o a_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o through_o his_o servant_n will_v suggest_v such_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o odious_a but_o the_o pit_n the_o wicked_a have_v dig_v for_o other_o they_o fall_v into_o themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a and_o i_o be_o innocent_a therein_o who_o be_o yet_o alive_a to_o give_v this_o my_o testimony_n under_o my_o hand_n elizabeth_z marshal_z sect._n xv._n his_o partial_a relation_n against_o john_n story_n again_o thou_o give_v a_o very_a scanty_a and_o partial_a relation_n concern_v john_n story_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n without_o any_o other_o counsellor_n upon_o their_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n book_n out_o of_o which_o the_o position_n be_v read_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v by_o thou_o etc._n etc._n p._n 30._o as_o for_o that_o contest_v between_o thou_o and_o john_n story_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o more_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n than_o thou_o give_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o baffle_v at_o it_o and_o prove_v a_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n as_o lead_v from_o christianity_n to_o heathenism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o gentile_n that_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v real_o pious_a and_o therefore_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o impious_a idolatrous_a part_n and_o though_o john_n story_n and_o his_o friend_n may_v just_o except_v against_o the_o priest_n book_n as_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o pervert_v our_o principle_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o our_o disadvantage_n yet_o john_n story_n never_o recede_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o salvation_n who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o not_o exclude_v the_o counsel_n of_o such_o faithful_a minister_n where_o they_o be_v send_v so_o to_o direct_v and_o turn_v man_n mind_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n wherein_o they_o still_o submit_v to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o sufficient_a chief_a rule_n and_o guide_n which_o imply_v no_o defect_n in_o christ_n light_n but_o on_o the_o
god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o render_v the_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o mankind_n in_o general_n and_o preach_v salvation_n by_o it_o conditional_o to_o all_o no_o better_a than_o a_o mockery_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o neither_o s._n s._n nor_o his_o assembly_n of_o divine_n have_v answer_v nor_o can_v they_o clear_v themselves_o herein_o s._n s._n begin_v to_o vindicate_v his_o opinion_n by_o part_n thus_o sect_n 1_o 1._o god_n act_n which_o essential_o take_v in_o the_o object_n thereof_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o particular_a person_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v choose_v you_o joh._n 15._o 19_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o this_o be_v direct_o deny_v i_o shall_v add_v argument_n answ._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o as_o most_o false_o be_v here_o insinuate_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o these_o prove_v their_o proposition_n for_o a_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n from_o all_o eternity_n as_o also_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n â—…rom_fw-mi all_o eternity_n do_v unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o most_o gross_o assert_v or_o that_o his_o decree_n or_o act_n be_v so_o absolute_a from_o all_o eternity_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o strict_o eye_v and_o unchangeable_o design_v each_o person_n to_o his_o end_n a_o certain_a definite_a number_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a death_n this_o i_o still_o oppose_v and_o find_v this_o man_n vindication_n thereof_o very_o â—…eeble_a and_o his_o proof_n impertinent_a for_o that_o 2_o thes._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o follow_a word_n after_o choose_n you_o he_o leave_v out_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o they_o clear_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n even_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n act_n of_o choose_v they_o depend_v to_o wit_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o this_o make_v clear_o against_o my_o opposer_n opinion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sanctification_n before_o they_o have_v personal_a being_n which_o sure_o they_o have_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o see_v the_o way_n and_o act_n of_o god_n choose_v man_n must_v be_v through_o sanctification_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o condition_n answer_v this_o decree_n he_o have_v not_o design_v nor_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a condition_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o man_n as_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n though_o they_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o many_o who_o repentance_n and_o return_n god_n rather_o will_v than_o their_o death_n or_o destruction_n but_o if_o s._n s._n may_v have_v plead_v a_o little_a further_o from_o the_o word_n god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o if_o he_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o do_v not_o signify_v from_o all_o eternity_n much_o less_o that_o he_o have_v have_v you_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o eye_n as_o unchangeable_o design_v you_o to_o salvation_n mere_o as_o particular_a person_n without_o have_v relation_n to_o any_o such_o condition_n or_o qualification_n as_o faith_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v reject_v by_o man_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o in_o this_o place_n they_o reach_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o reception_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a as_o they_o import_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n as_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 2_o joh._n 5._o though_o beginning_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o divine_a word_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n and_o also_o note_n that_o s._n s._n deal_v with_o that_o of_o joh._n 15._o 19_o as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o other_o leave_v out_o both_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v word_n which_o still_o make_v against_o he_o set_v down_o only_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o whereas_o christ_n say_v thus_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15._o 19_o and_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v both_o of_o and_o in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o can_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o thatwhich_a they_o be_v never_o in_o so_o that_o christ_n choose_v his_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a way_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o which_o it_o do_v not_o while_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n here_o be_v understand_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a unbelieving_a state_n and_o also_o such_o as_o hate_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o presbyterian_o how_o high_o soever_o you_o conceit_n of_o yourselves_o as_o elect_a person_n from_o all_o eternity_n above_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o election_n of_o christ_n nor_o in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n oâ—…_n persecution_n rule_v in_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v itself_o in_o many_o of_o your_o leader_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o that_o of_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o 〈◊〉_d he_o these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n s._n scandret_a have_v leave_v out_o like_o one_o that_o both_o shut_v his_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v to_o keep_v other_o in_o a_o blind_a belief_n of_o his_o partial_a principle_n the_o very_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o election_n be_v in_o christ_n which_o the_o man_n overlook_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v elect_a in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_v before_o he_o in_o love_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o become_v so_o well_o qualify_v in_o holiness_n and_o thus_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v without_o blame_v in_o due_a time_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o elect_a seed_n and_o principle_n wherein_o our_o life_n and_o ground_n of_o election_n stand_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v particular_a person_n or_o natural_a man_n but_o as_o his_o live_n and_o royal_a offspring_n his_o church_n and_o peculiar_a people_n spring_v from_o his_o own_o seed_n now_o in_o due_a time_n choose_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n s._n s._n arg._n 1._o particular_a person_n in_o time_n receive_v mercy_n be_v convert_v sect_n 2_o make_v to_o pâ—…rsevere_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n do_v decree_v this_o beforehand_o for_o god_n work_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o answ._n particular_a person_n in_o time_n receive_v mercy_n be_v convert_v and_o persevere_v in_o grace_n do_v not_o argue_v that_o mercy_n be_v but_o only_o proffer_v and_o show_v to_o a_o few_o particular_a person_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_o and_o eternal_o decree_v of_o god_n that_o all_o to_o who_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v show_v shall_v so_o inevitable_o persevere_v in_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o their_o declension_n and_o fall_v from_o it_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_a grace_n while_o yet_o unestablish_v for_o 1._o he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n upon_o all_o 2._o those_o particular_n who_o sincere_o receive_v mercy_n and_o goodness_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o continuance_n and_o increase_n and_o unto_o they_o goodness_n who_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n rom._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v true_a god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n his_o gracious_a and_o good_a will_n counsel_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o severity_n or_o damnation_n to_o none_o without_o cause_n and_o his_o will_n be_v alfo_o believer_n sanctification_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o gracious_o counsel_n and_o persuade_v man_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o be_v convert_v which_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o
the_o priest_n may_v show_v themselves_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o to_o long_o to_o wait_v the_o magistrate_n leisure_n turn_v their_o own_o paymaster_n upon_o head_n shoulder_n and_o other_o limb_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n not_o distinguish_v in_o either_o sex_n or_o age._n the_o cry_n of_o these_o innocent_a people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o then_o supreme_a authority_n but_o relief_n can_v not_o be_v have_v one_o book_n come_v out_o upon_o another_o conjure_v the_o magistrate_n to_o employ_v their_o power_n to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o these_o seducer_n &_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v any_o common_a intercourse_n with_o they_o but_o avoid_v they_o as_o the_o pest_n and_o fly_v they_o as_o witch_n &_o sorcerer_n it_o be_v to_o irksome_a to_o tell_v the_o moiety_n of_o their_o stratagem_n o_o the_o mercys_n of_o these_o man_n be_v cruelty_n but_o yet_o far_o many_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o we_o in_o vindication_n oâ—…_n our_o innocency_n some_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n believe_v here_o &_o there_o a_o simeon_n a_o centurion_n a_o priest_n a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n a_o customer_n &_o fisherman_n and_o abundance_n of_o handecrafts_n for_o the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o alas_o neither_o our_o apology_n nor_o grievous_a suffering_n be_v enough_o to_o allay_v that_o swell_a spirit_n of_o cruelty_n nor_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o priest_n or_o ruler_n with_o the_o deploredness_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o redress_v all_o these_o grievious_a suffering_n perhaps_o sometime_o a_o little_a show_n of_o favour_n there_o may_v be_v but_o usual_o attend_v with_o a_o more_o terrible_a storm_n they_o at_o last_o i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o detestable_a suggestion_n of_o the_o priest_n not_o have_v any_o law_n in_o force_n by_o which_o they_o can_v justâ—…fie_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o carriage_n towards_o we_o enact_v first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v travel_v on_o the_o sabboth-day_n thereby_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o criminal_n for_o go_v to_o our_o assembly_n to_o worship_n the_o live_a god_n and_o next_o that_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v above_o so_o many_o mile_n from_o their_o own_o home_n not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v whip_v as_o vagabond_n by_o which_o law_n they_o miserable_o oppress_v our_o friend_n many_o man_n of_o considerable_a estate_n be_v worse_o use_v then_o very_a vagabond_n thus_o cover_v the_o one_o over_o with_o devotion_n for_o the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o the_o other_o with_o prudent_a care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o as_o if_o they_o will_v outdo_v the_o age_n of_o cruel_a popery_n and_o degenerate_v prelacy_n they_o receive_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o such_o protestant_n as_o come_v to_o decry_v the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n thereby_o to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n upon_o we_o for_o beaâ—…ing_v our_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o their_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a preachment_n and_o that_o oaâ—…h_v of_o abrogatâ—…on_n of_o popery_n that_o by_o the_o advantage_n they_o take_v of_o our_o not_o swear_v at_o all_o they_o may_v the_o better_o fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o character_n of_o papist_n as_o man_n jesuit_v to_o that_o interest_n with_o plain_a design_n to_o render_v we_o odious_a and_o cover_v their_o own_o cruelty_n well_o may_v i_o say_v outdone_a when_o pretend_v reform_v protestant_n endeavour_v the_o security_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o enaction_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o inhuman_a papist_n against_o such_o as_o in_o good_a measure_n we_o can_v say_v be_v true_o reform_v protestant_n thereby_o condemn_v that_o in_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o vigorous_o act_v themselves_o and_o base_o seek_v to_o entrap_v we_o by_o a_o colourable_a oath_n wicked_o forecast_v because_o they_o know_v we_o can_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o not_o swear_v against_o the_o papist_n this_o be_v their_o cloak_n they_o have_v to_o cover_v their_o malice_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o short_a scanty_a and_o out_o of_o date_n the_o bruise_n bloodshed_n grievous_a beat_n and_o tedious_a imprisonment_n which_o follow_v this_o procedure_n be_v now_o see_v with_o detestation_n of_o almost_o the_o very_a multitude_n itself_o and_o after_o generation_n shall_v have_v it_o in_o utter_a abhorrance_n o_o what_o do_v not_o the_o bloodthirsty_a spirit_n in_o its_o day_n these_o be_v the_o great_a pretend_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n fight_v knock_v kick_v rob_v imprison_v and_o murder_v a_o innocenâ—…_n people_n who_o whole_a business_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o dawâ—…g_a doctrine_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o direct_v people_n to_o a_o certain_a holy_a principle_n in_o themselves_o unto_o which_o be_v obedient_a they_o shall_v experience_n sin_n conquer_v and_o peace_n with_o god_n prefer_v this_o above_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o utmost_a power_n of_o human_a ministry_n but_o as_o many_o of_o we_o see_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n that_o such_o obstinacy_n in_o both_o priest_n and_o ruler_n to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n will_v provoke_v the_o just_a god_n to_o overturn_v they_o forever_o which_o though_o we_o do_v once_o and_o again_o tell_v they_o by_o write_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o slight_v our_o plain-dealing_a turn_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v vanish_v in_o a_o little_a while_n so_o within_o very_o few_o year_n god_n wrought_v the_o wonderful_a revolution_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v inflicter_n return_n of_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o we_o become_v the_o object_n of_o their_o great_a displeasure_n who_o power_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v so_o long_o usurp_v i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o otherwise_o for_o not_o the_o country_n but_o self_n be_v wicked_o advance_v thereby_o behold_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o almighty_a such_o as_o refuse_v we_o our_o liberty_n after_o their_o solemn_a oath_n to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o liberty_n civil_a and_o religious_a become_v destitute_a of_o their_o own_o and_o who_o spoil_v we_o be_v spoil_v by_o other_o and_o we_o just_a now_o under_o their_o feeâ—…_n come_v upon_o equal_a term_n with_o our_o adversary_n at_o what_o time_n though_o both_o they_o and_o we_o use_v our_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v coercion_n upon_o conscience_n yet_o whether_o they_o prevail_v or_o no_o some_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o spirit_n by_o this_o change_n of_o affair_n have_v be_v so_o double_v as_o never_o more_o to_o cut_v or_o wound_v a_o people_n that_o have_v never_o wrong_v they_o and_o that_o their_o retirement_n will_v have_v be_v rather_o employ_v in_o hearty_a sorrow_n decl._n for_o their_o abuse_n of_o government_n in_o their_o unjust_a severity_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o than_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o enmity_n but_o thus_o far_o such_o fail_v in_o hope_n their_o displeasure_n against_o we_o survive_v their_o power_n to_o inflict_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v inquire_v out_o of_o their_o by-holes_n of_o our_o welfare_n for_o who_o have_v so_o long_o reign_v show_v they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o suffer_v and_o like_o people_n upon_o city-wall_n or_o from_o other_o convenâ—…ent_a stand_n will_v diligent_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o observation_n or_o inquiry_n careful_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o success_n for_o our_o overthrow_n have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o as_o one_o of_o themselves_o say_v we_o be_v the_o bulwork_n that_o receive_v the_o shot_n yet_o so_o unabated_a have_v their_o implacable_a malice_n be_v at_o the_o king_n be_v first_o come_n in_o they_o think_v to_o do_v great_a matter_n by_o let_v the_o power_n know_v they_o be_v no_o abettor_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o indeed_o stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n lest_o we_o may_v have_v be_v take_v for_o those_o tumultuous_a bloodthirsty_a covenant-breaking_a government-destroying_a anabaptist_n and_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o no_o soon_o those_o storm_n of_o persecution_n have_v be_v over_o but_o like_o forgetful_a mariner_n they_o have_v fall_v to_o their_o old_a work_n of_o bitter_a envy_v either_o some_o one_o of_o their_o church_n leave_v they_o or_o the_o quaker_n be_v prosperous_a in_o their_o labour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v next_o for_o a_o cover_n to_o palliate_v their_o emulous_a spirit_n in_o all_o its_o base_a detraction_n from_o we_o and_o the_o bless_a truth_n
love_n of_o god_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o wander_a book_n or_o story_n that_o be_v out_o against_o we_o but_o hear_v we_o before_o he_o pass_v judgement_n against_o we_o and_o then_o let_v his_o conscience_n tell_v if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o true_a apostolical_a christian_n promote_a the_o interest_n of_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a apostolical_a religion_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v and_o assert_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v steal_v nor_o robb_n our_o neighbour_n god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o we_o beyond_o all_o imitation_n our_o religion_n he_o have_v make_v our_o own_o through_o his_o internal_a operation_n and_o against_o conviction_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v as_o well_o as_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a knowledge_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v the_o world_n miserable_a &_o render_v we_o unknown_a have_v thus_o historical_o introduce_v my_o present_a discourse_n and_o my_o witness_n be_v with_o god_n the_o rightteous_a judge_n of_o all_o not_o out_o of_o ill-will_a to_o any_o but_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o all_o that_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n betwixt_o the_o so_o much_o despise_v quaker_n and_o their_o adversary_n for_o this_o let_v all_o know_v i_o write_v not_o for_o controversy_n but_o true_o for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o not_o empty_a conquest_n but_o sound_a conviction_n may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o my_o labour_n for_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n who_o be_v over_o and_o above_o every_o name_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o dominion_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o these_o earnest_a desire_n in_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n may_v prevail_v to_o the_o more_o plain_a detection_n of_o error_n and_o utter_a confusion_n of_o all_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part._n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o unhanâ—…some_a deal_v of_o t._n hicks_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o invent_v weakâ—…ess_n 〈◊〉_d charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n as_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o the_o gross_a lie_n tho._n hicks_n tell_v in_o the_o name_n of_o or_o fasten_v upon_o the_o quaker_n such_o proceed_v full_a of_o envy_n folly_n and_o ungodliness_n pag._n 4._o chap._n iii_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o impertinent_a and_o lie_v but_o he_o mannage_n the_o whole_a profane_o that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n have_v forget_v the_o scorn_n once_o cast_v upon_o his_o own_o persuasion_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mock_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n pag._n 7._o chap._n iu._n that_o a_o right-relish_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o his_o question_n state_v his_o feign_a answer_n a_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n not_o wrath_n without_o sin_n pag._n 10._o chap._n v._o the_o second_o question_n state_v particular_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o light_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o discover_v the_o sit_v of_o man._n pag._n 12._o chap._n vi_o that_o the_o light_n within_o manifest_v sin_n yea_o all_o sin_n that_o apostasy_n or_o sin_n in_o any_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o that_o the_o additional_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o light_n but_o the_o people_n who_o mind_n be_v abroad_o if_o insufficiency_n against_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v admit_v of_o because_o of_o rebâ—…llion_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n the_o same_o will_v be_v object_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o overthrow_v our_o adversary_n assortion_n concern_v their_o sufficiency_n pag._n 13._o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n to_o manifest_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_n be_v not_o tell_v 〈◊〉_d all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o showâ—…_n what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o 〈◊〉_d instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o â—…ssential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n vnctioâ—…_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifâ—…stations_n operatioâ—…s_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n pag._n 17._o chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_a light_n from_o adam_n '_o s_o day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarâ—…s_n and_o â—…rophets_n time_n down_o to_o châ—…ist's_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n pag._n 25._o chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o fâ—…llow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n '_o s_o challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucifiâ—…d_v he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v pag._n 31._o chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n pag._n 41._o chap._n xi_o the_o second_o fundamental_a of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n prove_v from_o twelve_o pregnant_a tâ—…stimonies_n as_o well_o of_o whole_a society_n as_o particular_a person_n compare_v with_o scripture_n pag._n 52._o chap._n xii_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a doctor_n or_o father_n both_o so_o hold_v and_o so_o express_v themselves_o eight_o testimony_n produce_v for_o proof_n thereof_o pag._n 60._o chap._n xiii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instancâ—…s_n pag._n 66._o chap._n fourteen_o that_o the_o last_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n to_o wit_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v also_o very_o clear_o and_o positive_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n six_o testimony_n from_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o socrates_n '_o be_v great_a faith_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o lofty_a strain_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n pag._n 76._o chap._n xv._n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o and_o not_o swear_v prove_v the_o sufficienâ—…y_n of_o the_o light_n pag._n 80._o chap._n xvi_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o advanâ—…age_n of_o the_o gentile_a yet_o that_o the_o gentile_a have_v enough_o to_o salvation_n pag._n 84._o chap._n xvii_o a_o great_a objection_n state_v answer_v the_o light_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o same_o discovery_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n about_o it_o the_o light_n still_o defend_v pag._n 86._o chap._n xviii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o ancient_o call_v the_o light_n answer_v and_o the_o contrary_a prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n pag._n 91._o chap._n xix_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o christ_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n why_o be_v he_o typify_v be_v
this_o world_n who_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n then_o as_o now_o and_o in_o that_o employ_v many_o emissary_n to_o decry_v that_o pure_a heavenly_a and_o invisible_a life_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o beget_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o formality_n and_o outward_a service_n of_o both_o jew_n and_o carnal_a christian_n and_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o be_v most_o preposterous_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o charge_v the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o if_o man_n be_v wicked_a not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v better_o but_o because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a how_o heavy_a how_o black_a and_o how_o blasphemous_a a_o character_n do_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o man_n opinion_n fasten_v upon_o the_o righteous_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n since_o it_o suppose_v he_o not_o to_o have_v give_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o unto_o man_n mean_v sufficient_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v from_o they_o and_o for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sentence_v to_o eternal_a misery_n but_o i_o confess_v how_o deep_a soever_o this_o may_v stick_v with_o impartial_a spirit_n i_o almost_o despair_v of_o enter_v our_o adversary_n who_o soul_n be_v pinch_v up_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o most_o detestable_a kind_a of_o predestination_n make_v the_o eternal_a god_n as_o partial_a as_o themselves_o like_o some_o ancient_n that_o because_o they_o can_v not_o resemble_v god_n they_o will_v make_v such_o god_n as_o may_v resemble_v they_o i_o say_v what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o tendency_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o then_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o able_a because_o man_n do_v obey_v it_o and_o that_o the_o talon_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o be_v therefore_o insufficient_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v because_o man_n hide_v it_o in_o a_o napkin_n again_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o will_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o if_o the_o same_o corn_n shall_v be_v sow_v in_o a_o fertile_a and_o barren_a soil_n that_o grow_v in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o the_o ground_n who_o know_v not_o how_o tradition_n and_o custom_n have_v eat_v out_o much_o of_o conviction_n blind_v the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n become_v stupefy_v as_o to_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n alas_o there_o have_v never_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o many_o exterior_a dispensation_n and_o appearance_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n so_o much_o prefer_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o man_n mind_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v abroad_o god_n be_v please_v to_o meet_v they_o there_o with_o some_o external_n manifestation_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o turn_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o first_o love_n to_o that_o light_a and_o life_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o those_o cleanse_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n wherefore_o god_n still_o by_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o old_a to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o wash_v themselves_o and_o to_o cleanse_v themselves_o for_o that_o all_o their_o exactness_n in_o outward_a service_n be_v otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n a_o sacrifice_n equal_o please_v wherefore_o the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o outward_a dispensation_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o first_o state_n of_o inward_a light_n and_o righteousness_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n and_o of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o short_a though_o there_o have_v be_v external_n observation_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n by_o god_n appointment_n either_o to_o prevent_v the_o jew_n from_o the_o outward_a splendid_a worship_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v a_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o to_o show_v forth_o unto_o they_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o invisible_a glory_n this_o remain_v sure_a forever_o that_o light_n there_o be_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_n see_v their_o sin_n by_o it_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o and_o be_v teach_v to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n by_o it_o suitable_a to_o that_o notable_a passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n what_o be_v this_o day_n but_o complete_a salvation_n can_v there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n or_o darkness_n in_o the_o day_n sure_o no_o what_o if_o their_o light_n be_v not_o so_o large_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o save_v yes_o sure_o but_o as_o where_o much_o be_v give_v much_o be_v require_v so_o where_o little_o be_v give_v but_o little_a be_v require_v if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o so_o glorious_o manifest_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n less_o be_v then_o require_v at_o that_o time_n then_o since_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o light_n or_o that_o the_o light_n be_v not_o save_v before_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conformity_n to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o blindness_n in_o man_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o be_v the_o light_a insufficient_a because_o the_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n remain_v blind_a through_o their_o vain_a custom_n nay_o shall_v any_o such_o doctrine_n be_v admit_v what_o will_v become_v of_o our_o adversary_n opinion_n that_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o give_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o if_o those_o people_n who_o have_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v god_n as_o t._n hicks_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v will_v it_o not_o follow_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rebellious_a but_o in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o the_o consequence_n will_v hold_v as_o well_o against_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o light_n if_o then_o such_o wrong_a the_o scripture_n who_o so_o dispute_n let_v t._n hicks_n i_o entreat_v he_o endeavour_n to_o right_a the_o light_n and_o not_o long_o maintain_v a_o position_n that_o be_v admit_v will_v equal_o overturn_v his_o notion_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o chap._n vii_o another_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n sufficiency_n to_o manifest_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o shall_v be_v avoid_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o light_v not_o tell_v man_n all_o it_o know_v or_o man_n may_v know_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n man_n know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v let_v they_o first_o obey_v what_o they_o know_v and_o then_o what_o be_v convenient_a will_v be_v further_o reveal_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o contrary_n because_o it_o show_v what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v from_o scripture_n at_o large_a that_o it_o do_v instruct_v what_o to_o do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o seed_n light_n word_n spirit_n life_n truth_n power_n unction_n bread_n water_n flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o various_a manifestation_n operation_n and_o effect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a principle_n but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a insufficiency_n in_o the_o light_n for_o though_o several_a thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o it_o yet_o several_a necessary_a matter_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v manifest_v all_o that_o be_v reprovable_a yet_o can_v it_o discover_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v either_o believe_v or_o do_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o former_a objection_n already_o consider_v i_o perceive_v the_o pinch_n lie_v here_o that_o because_o man_n do_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v or_o do_v know_v
be_v light_n 2._o who_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v sin_n 3._o who_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o be_v give_v because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v there_o sure_o experimental_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o unrightcousness_n where_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v unrighteousness_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n sin_n and_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o other_o be_v equivalent_a otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o darkness_n a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a in_o short_a they_o go_v together_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o light_n be_v walk_v in_o do_v direct_o lead_v to_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o save_v light_n and_o health_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o light_n lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n many_o be_v the_o denomination_n that_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v or_o condition_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n emanuel_n a_o rock_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v sometime_o call_v darkness_n death_n disobedience_n barrenness_n rebellion_n stiffneckedness_a eat_v of_o sour_a grape_n and_o wicked_a man_n briar_n thorn_n thistle_n tare_n dead_a tree_n wolf_n goat_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a a_o state_n of_o conversion_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o such_o word_n as_o purge_v refine_a wash_v cleanse_v sanctify_a justify_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n baptise_a by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n regenerate_v redeem_a save_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o person_n so_o qualify_v the_o child_n of_o god_n child_n of_o light_n heir_n of_o glory_n lamb_n sheep_n wheat_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o become_v or_o continue_v thus_o light_n spirit_n fire_n sword_n hammer_n power_n grace_n seed_n truth_n way_n life_n blood_n water_n bread_n word_n unction_n that_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n all_o which_o respective_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v sin_n or_o a_o sinful_a state_n be_v so_o various_o denominate_v from_o the_o divers_a operation_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o wicked_a men._n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o several_a virtue_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o so_o of_o that_o one_o divine_a principle_n which_o so_o qualify_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o as_o the_o primitive_a saint_n feel_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a principle_n so_o they_o denominate_v it_o to_o man_n in_o darkness_n they_o call_v it_o light_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o become_v a_o leader_n and_o those_o who_o witness_v their_o sin_n conquer_v their_o lust_n cut_v down_o their_o heart_n break_v and_o their_o soul_n wash_v redeem_a and_o daily_o nourish_v they_o call_v that_o divine_a principle_n a_o sword_n fire_n hammer_n water_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bread_n and_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o short_a the_o same_o heavenly_a principle_n become_v light_a wisdom_n power_n counsel_n redemption_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o so_o many_o distinct_a thing_n in_o kind_n no_o nor_o sometime_o in_o operation_n and_o indeed_o notwithstanding_o that_o light_a t._n hicks_n will_v have_v lodge_v in_o the_o bare_a scripture_n exclusive_a of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o will_v be_v confound_v to_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o live_v experimental_a witness_n for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a in_o law_n humane_a that_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_v neither_o be_v they_o evidence_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o light_n spirit_n grace_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o bold_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n speak_v no_o more_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o inheritor_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n they_o declare_v of_o in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o than_o any_o deed_n of_o gift_n will_v do_v for_o a_o person_n no_o way_n name_v or_o interest_v therein_o it_o be_v time_n then_o for_o t._n hicks_n and_o his_o partner_n to_o look_v about_o they_o lest_o the_o midnight-cry_a overtake_v they_o and_o their_o profess_v lamp_n be_v find_v without_o oil_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o belove_a disciple_n language_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o and_o in_o my_o own_o language_n that_o i_o take_v that_o to_o be_v their_o state_n who_o show_v so_o much_o envious_a displeasure_n against_o a_o harmless_a people_n and_o those_o in_o particular_a that_o never_o yet_o offend_v much_o less_o just_o provoke_v they_o but_o will_v they_o bring_v their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v true_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o and_o patient_o undergo_v the_o heavenly_a chastisement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o and_o vilify_a of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v come_v to_o witness_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o continue_v therein_o as_o that_o holy_a way_n in_o which_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n always_o do_v do_v and_o shall_v walk_v through_o all_o generation_n they_o will_v know_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a peace_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o as_o he_o be_v first_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o last_o when_o all_o outward_a performance_n write_n worship_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o light_n will_v remain_v forever_o as_o say_v john_n the_o divine_a and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o 5._o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o light_n be_v antecedent_n be_v to_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o save_v light_n from_o adam_n day_n through_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n time_n down_o to_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v then_o plain_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 1._o that_o 16._o the_o light_n be_v save_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n beginning_n 2._o with_o its_o first_o appearance_n as_o manifest_v 6._o sin_n 2._o condemn_v of_o it._n 3_o redeem_v from_o it_o as_o 9_o obey_v and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o be_v call_v light_n 24._o be_v the_o seed_n grace_n truth_n word_n spirit_n power_n unction_n water_n way_n life_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o which_o t._n hicks_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v 8._o own_o plain_a scripture_n must_v confess_v do_v save_o i_o call_v it_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n or_o that_o lead_v 53._o to_o salvation_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o several_a objection_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o do_v we_o shall_v immediate_o proceed_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n who_o or_o what_o this_o light_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o our_o adversary_n cavil_n obj._n though_o you_o have_v thus_o far_o evince_v the_o universality_n of_o a_o save_v light_n from_o the_o scripture_n since_o christ_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o pinch_v of_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v this_o where_o be_v this_o before_o light_n have_v any_o this_o save_v light_n they_o have_v a_o light_n before_o it_o come_v in_o that_o eminent_a manner_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o come_v benefit_v the_o world_n with_o it_o in_o case_n the_o world_n universal_o have_v such_o a_o save_v light_a to_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o answer_n both_o from_o scripture_n history_n and_o reason_n the_o first_o scripture_n i_o shall_v quote_v be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n so_o god_n create_v
wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n in_o the_o hide_a life_n and_o mystery_n of_o thing_n whereby_o david_n have_v long_o see_v beyond_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v his_o excellent_a prophecy_n agree_v with_o that_o passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o 18._o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n say_v the_o wise_a man._n this_o strong_o imply_v that_o david_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o just_a of_o all_o age_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o discovery_n and_o leading_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o obey_v do_v make_v just_o and_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o just_a way_n be_v not_o the_o save_v way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o in_o samuel_n history_n he_o be_v record_v also_o to_o have_v call_v a_o lamp_n as_o he_o here_o do_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o every_o generation_n who_o holy_a water_n wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n who_o hear_v andobey_v it_o again_o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o david_n or_o such_o good_a man_n take_v these_o two_o passage_n 21._o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n again_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v 4._o the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v in_o which_o two_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v upon_o impartial_a consideration_n that_o god_n have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o light_v difcover_v the_o work_n and_o worker_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o cause_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o so_o appear_v which_o be_v express_o confirm_v in_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o lo_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o mountain_n and_o clear_v the_o wind_n 13._o that_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n which_o plain_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v everywhere_o and_o that_o as_o light_n discover_v darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o everywhere_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n grant_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o david_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o any_o place_n where_o his_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o either_o as_o a_o reprover_n exhorte_a or_o informer_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n intimate_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o 3._o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n which_o however_o god_n may_v know_v they_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o david_n can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o but_o from_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la follow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n in_o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o david_n have_v this_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a with_o he_o as_o a_o reprover_n informer_n or_o comforter_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v anywhere_o without_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o however_o he_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o very_o well_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o or_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o one_o 20._o of_o you_o which_o true_o know_v and_o experimental_o witness_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reprover_n but_o by_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a reception_n of_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 16._o emmanuel-state_n god_n with_o and_o god_n in_o men._n i_o may_v here_o to_o subjoin_a the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a illumination_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o gentile_n clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o that_o seriousness_n and_o conviction_n but_o from_o some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a light_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o with_o several_a passage_n of_o other_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o conclude_v this_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o stephen_n testimony_n howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v 51._o you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o stiffnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o stephen_n then_o and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n remember_v reader_n that_o weighty_a passage_n in_o nehemiah_n thou_o give_v also_o thy_o 20._o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o withheld_v not_o thy_o manna_n from_o their_o mouth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o rebellious_a as_o obedient_a that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v for_o sin_n as_o lead_v into_o all_o righteousness_n and_o since_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o god_n gift_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n perfect_o from_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n draw_v into_o we_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n i_o hope_v conclude_v that_o during_o those_o many_o age_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v illuminate_v mankind_n with_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucify_a he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v obj._n but_o here_o i_o expect_v this_o objection_n have_v run_v our_o adversary_n unavoidable_o to_o it_o very_o well_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o save_v light_n or_o spirit_n universal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_z from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o very_a many_o peculiar_a right_n
they_o natural_o unto_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n which_o though_o a_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n yet_o not_o of_o another_o light_n life_n or_o spirit_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o light_n life_n nature_n or_o spirit_n in_o god_n he_o be_v one_o for_o ever_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o light_n one_o in_o kind_n how_o ever_o various_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v himself_o or_o manifest_v it_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o the_o world_n his_o truth_n be_v one_o his_o way_n be_v one_o and_o his_o rest_n one_o forever_o but_o last_o of_o all_o that_o which_o great_o joy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o narrowness_n of_o some_o man_n spirit_n in_o this_o world_n will_v not_o be_v find_v able_a to_o exclude_v virtuous_a gentile_n from_o their_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o but_o maugre_o all_o the_o heat_n petulancy_n conceitedness_n and_o fleshly_a boast_v of_o carnal_a christian_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v assure_v shall_v be_v accept_v with_o and_o justify_v of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o paul_n '_o s_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v another_o let_v it_o be_v accurse_v amen_o i_o have_v here_o on_o purpose_n overlookt_v many_o very_a pregnant_a instance_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v in_o several_a case_n more_o evident_o appear_v then_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o which_o undeniable_o testify_v to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o light_n they_o have_v both_o to_o manifest_v that_o which_o be_v good_a from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o give_v a_o ability_n to_o such_o as_o 22._o true_o mind_v its_o illumination_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o such_o be_v abimelech_n cyrus_n darius_n 12._o the_o ruler_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v omit_v to_o mention_v more_o particular_o the_o chief_a bend_v of_o my_o mind_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n 27._o from_o their_o own_o write_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n that_o he_o enlighten_v all_o man_n with_o a_o save_v light_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v pious_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a recompense_n the_o whole_a call_v gentile-divinity_n the_o first_o point_n prove_v by_o sixteen_o testimony_n have_v prove_v brief_o but_o true_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o most_o undeniable_a particular_a instance_n out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n and_o because_o i_o be_o willing_a my_o defence_n of_o both_o the_o light_n within_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o obey_v it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a account_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v the_o whole_a into_o as_o plain_a a_o method_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o way_n of_o deliver_v it_o will_v allow_v i_o first_o then_o from_o their_o own_o authority_n i_o be_o teach_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o one_o holy_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n second_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o so_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o in_o our_o language_n that_o he_o have_v illuminate_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o converse_v with_o and_o obey_v will_v lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n three_o that_o they_o hold_v and_o practise_v high_a sanctity_n of_o life_n four_o that_o they_o affirm_v a_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o eternal_a reward_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n to_o or_o rebellion_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o creator_n which_o excellent_a principle_n true_a and_o clear_a be_v the_o result_n of_o their_o discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n do_v worthy_o deserve_v in_o my_o esteem_n the_o style_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o denomination_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v without_o offence_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o the_o gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v infinite_a almighty_a omni-present_a holy_a and_o good_a forever_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o many_o authority_n that_o aver_v the_o same_o and_o accommodate_v it_o to_o such_o scripture_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o practise_v of_o very_o ancient_a father_n will_v bear_v i_o out_o in_o i._o orpheus_n as_o old_a as_o more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n thus_o express_v his_o belief_n 5._o of_o god_n his_o hand_n reach_v 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o right-hand_n be_v everywhere_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v only_o one_o beget_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o thing_n beget_v and_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o hereby_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o attribute_v that_o almighty_a power_n and_o omni-presence_n which_o show_n he_o mean_v no_o statuary_n deity_n but_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n ii_o hesiod_n of_o 6._o 5._o all_o which_o do_v not_o die_v thou_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n none_o can_v contend_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o power_n this_o emphatical_o prove_v god_n to_o have_v be_v but_o one_o and_o omni-potent_a in_o their_o belief_n iii_o thales_n a_o very_a ancient_a greek_a philosopher_n tell_v 5._o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o 3._o god_n that_o he_o be_v glorious_a forever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o open_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o know_v heart_n thales_n be_v demand_v what_o god_n be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n another_o ask_n if_o a_o man_n may_v do_v ill_a and_o conceal_v it_o from_o god_n how_o say_v he_o when_o a_o man_n that_o think_v it_o can_v man_n ought_v to_o believe_v say_v 2._o cicero_n in_o his_o name_n that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n iv._o sibylla_n there_o 5._o 5._o be_v one_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o beginning_n again_o who_o can_v see_v 30._o with_o fleshly_a eye_n the_o heavenly_a true_a and_o immortal_a god_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o high_a of_o heaven_n this_o sibyl_n be_v age_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n the_o question_n imply_v her_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o testify_v v._o pythagoras_n a_o modest_a but_o diligent_a and_o jamblich_n retire_a man_n in_o his_o search_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n say_v that_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o believe_v 6._o of_o the_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o mankind_n that_o it_o overlook_v they_o and_o neglect_v they_o not_o for_o we_o have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o contradict_v such_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divinity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v such_o that_o to_o it_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v the_o dominion_n of_o all_o again_o god_n resemble_v light_a and_o truth_n in_o another_o place_n god_n himself_o inhabit_v the_o low_a and_o high_a and_o the_o middlemost_a there_o be_v no_o be_v nor_o place_n without_o god_n mart._n god_n be_v one_o he_o be_v not_o as_o some_o conceive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o entire_a within_o himself_o 17._o as_o in_o a_o complete_a circle_n survey_v all_o generation_n he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o all_o age_n the_o agent_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o work_n the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o heavenly_a luminary_n or_o light_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n only_o wise_a invisible_a yet_o intelligible_a which_o very_o pathetical_a account_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v so_o correspondent_a with_o scripture_n yet_o he_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o word_n only_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o point_n he_o weighty_o hit_v deserve_v very_o serious_a consideration_n and_o acknowledgement_n from_o all_o especial_o those_o who_o will_v not_o narrow_a god_n mercy_n to_o their_o own_o time_n or_o party_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v heraclitus_n that_o sensible_o afflict_a philosopher_n for_o the_o world_n impiety_n and_o idolatrics_n who_o very_a sorrowful_a yet_o sound_a &_o smart_a expression_n show_v they_o come_v from_o a_o mind_n deep_o touch_v in_o one_o of_o his_o
2._o duty_n again_o the_o way_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o behold_v within_o we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o most_o high_a god_n who_o make_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o builder_n send_v unto_o man_n and_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n he_o build_v a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a temple_n in_o they_o vi_o but_o let_v we_o deliberate_o read_v what_o the_o so_o much_o 325._o admire_v athanasius_n say_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o do_v frequent_o cast_v out_o that_o vulgar_a objection_n to_o the_o christian_n how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o be_v the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v from_o moses_n gent._n who_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o from_o this_o say_v of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o if_o then_o say_v athanasius_n the_o kingdgm_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o likewise_o be_v we_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n or_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n which_o solid_a ancient_a and_o great_a truth_n can_v not_o but_o high_o aggravate_v the_o blame_v of_o such_o as_o be_v infidel_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o fame_a philosopher_n more_o clear_o and_o scriptural_o express_v as_o it_o do_v abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n believe_v and_o practise_v their_o religion_n not_o tradition_n however_o holy_a but_o sound_v internal_a conviction_n and_o revelation_n from_o no_o word_n without_o but_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a discoverer_n of_o the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o man_n he_o that_o know_v this_o word_n or_o divine_a principle_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v there_o and_o his_o will_n do_v even_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n vii_o chrysostome_n also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ascribe_v 80._o some_o honour_n to_o this_o holy_a light_n we_o contend_v for_o who_o not_o only_o confess_v the_o light_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n to_o be_v christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o also_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o save_v nature_n unto_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o wherefore_o say_v he_o let_v none_o blame_v the_o light_n they_o be_v not_o save_v but_o their_o own_o rebellion_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o this_o he_o very_o solemn_o call_v a_o teacher_n or_o instructor_n dwelling_v in_o man_n nature_n or_o that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o a_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v inspire_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v conclude_v these_o christian_a testimony_n with_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n viii_o augustine_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o john_n have_v 393._o this_o very_a notable_a passage_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o mind_n or_o soul_n because_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n but_o within_o and_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n again_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o word_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a reason_n say_v he_o the_o inferior_a be_v a_o mere_a rational_a creature_n or_o that_o understanding_n which_o distinguish_v a_o man_n from_o a_o beast_n but_o the_o superior_a reason_n be_v a_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o power_n in_o mankind_n dictate_v reveal_v and_o enjoin_v divine_a eternal_a and_o entire_o good_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v sin_n thou_o ought_v no_o to_o commit_v but_o avoid_v it_o why_o because_o it_o offend_v god_n thus_o far_o of_o primitive_a christian-divinity_n from_o about_o 132._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o may_v with_o least_o credit_n be_v embrace_v for_o to_o cite_v never_o so_o many_o primitive_a christian_a author_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n holy_a life_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o point_n of_o gentile-divinity_n will_v look_v like_o labour_n in_o vain_a since_o none_o that_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christian_n aught_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o hold_v these_o very_a thing_n which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n character_v they_o such_o but_o that_o which_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o wonder_n be_v to_o quote_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o so_o much_o yet_o so_o undeserved_o decry_v and_o abuse_v quaker_n viz._n that_o not_o only_o the_o best_a gentile_n but_o most_o approve_a christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n confess_v to_o a_o divine_a light_n principle_n word_n or_o spirit_n in_o man_n who_o inspiration_n give_v infallible_a understanding_n and_o as_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o that_o mire_n sin_n have_v stick_v he_o in_o and_o it_o will_v free_v he_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o pleasure_n enlighten_v his_o eye_n inspire_v his_o soul_n and_o lead_v he_o gentle_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a righteousness_n who_o reward_n from_o god_n will_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n chap._n xii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o virtuous_a life_n and_o teach_v the_o indispensibleness_n thereof_o to_o life_n eternal_a prove_v by_o numerous_a instance_n it_o may_v be_v now_o time_n that_o i_o dispatch_v the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o gentile-divinity_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o singular_a example_n of_o their_o virtue_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o a_o few_o to_o convince_v if_o i_o can_v such_o as_o scarce_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v not_o charge_v the_o bad_a upon_o the_o light_n that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n with_o respect_n to_o good_a live_n be_v and_o be_v very_o commendable_a and_o approvable_a of_o all_o good_a christian_n i._o pittacus_n mitilenaeus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a since_o man_n of_o greece_n as_o they_o be_v call_v his_o apophthegm_n be_v these_o what_o thou_o take_v ill_a in_o thy_o neighbonr_n 8._o do_v not_o thyself_o reproach_v not_o the_o unhappy_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v on_o they_o restore_v what_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust._n bear_v 28._o with_o thy_o neighbour_n love_n thy_o neighbour_n reproach_v not_o do_v thy_o friend_n though_o he_o recede_v from_o thou_o a_o little_a acquire_v honesty_n seek_v obsequiousness_n love_v discipline_n temperance_n prudence_n truth_n faith_n experience_n dexterity_n society_n diligence_n oeconomy_n and_o piety_n ii_o chilon_n another_o of_o they_o he_o be_v so_o just_a in_o all_o time_n his_o action_n that_o in_o his_o old_a age_n he_o profess_v he_o never_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o upright_a man_n laert._n only_o that_o of_o one_o thing_n he_o be_v doubtful_a have_v give_v sentence_n against_o his_o friend_n according_a to_o law_n he_o advise_v his_o friend_n to_o appeal_v from_o he_o his_o judge_n so_o to_o preserve_v both_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o law_n agellius_n relate_v it_o 3._o thus_o when_o his_o lise_n draw_v towards_o a_o end_n ready_a to_o be_v seize_v by_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o friend_n about_o he_o my_o word_n and_o action_n in_o this_o long_a term_n of_o year_n have_v be_v almost_o all_o such_o as_o i_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o which_o perhaps_o you_o also_o know_v true_o even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o certain_a i_o never_o commit_v any_o thing_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o beget_v any_o trouble_n in_o i_o unless_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o not_o i_o be_o uncertain_a i_o sit_v with_o two_o other_o as_o judge_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o law_n be_v such_o as_o the_o person_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v condemn_v so_o that_o either_o my_o friend_n must_v lose_v his_o life_n or_o some_o deceit_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o law_n revolve_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n for_o a_o relief_n of_o a_o condition_n so_o desperate_a i_o conceive_v that_o which_o i_o put_v in_o practice_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v silent_o i_o condemn_v he_o and_o persuade_v these_o other_o who_o judge_v
defend_v not_o only_o foretold_v christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o very_a work_n for_o which_o he_o do_v come_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v those_o peculiar_a name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n emanuel_n the_o restorer_n of_o breach_n redeemer_n saviour_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o i_o hope_v our_o adversary_n will_v either_o disprove_v these_o write_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o light_n god_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n they_o receive_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o by_o it_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a performance_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o name_v i_o have_v omit_v any_o mention_n of_o those_o sibylls_n so_o much_o believe_v in_o by_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o david_n bloudell_n sake_n a_o accurate_a frenchman_n who_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n to_o be_v a_o imposture_n write_v since_o christ_n by_o some_o affect_v to_o â—…hristianity_n to_o promote_v it_o with_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a prophecy_n of_o his_o come_v though_o he_o grant_v sibylls_n there_o be_v of_o old_a and_o excellent_a thing_n they_o write_v but_o that_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o capitol_n of_o rome_n several_a hundred_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o scatter_a remnant_n only_o extant_a yet_o among_o they_o enough_o will_v be_v afford_v as_o virgil_n from_o the_o cumean_n already_o mention_v whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a foresight_n some_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o final_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o before_o virgil_n have_v do_v the_o time_n when_o namely_o within_o that_o age_n which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o virgil_n write_v and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v born_n chap._n xvi_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o much_o more_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gentile_a yet_o that_o the_o gentile_a have_v enough_o salvation_n but_o that_o i'may_n provide_v against_o both_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n let_v none_o unworthy_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o i_o prefer_v the_o state_n of_o gentilism_n before_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n no_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o equal_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n glory_n covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o come_v after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n the_o only_a god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o amen_n for_o this_o let_v all_o know_v that_o far_o great_a be_v the_o privilege_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o christian_n be_v bless_v with_o than_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n god_n give_v the_o jew_n what_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o endow_v the_o gentile_n with_o all_o that_o he_o free_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v they_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o godliness_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a for_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a help_n and_o several_a visible_a service_n figurative_a of_o a_o further_a glory_n the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o moses_n testify_v be_v not_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_a also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v as_o well_o against_o the_o gentile_a as_o the_o jewish_a man_n and_o god_n himself_o declare_v 15._o their_o new_a moon_n solemn_a assembly_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o bid_v they_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a 32._o of_o their_o do_n and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n intimate_v that_o though_o he_o do_v attend_v their_o childhood_n with_o many_o help_n that_o be_v want_v to_o other_o nation_n yet_o he_o require_v fear_n purity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o essential_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o which_o because_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o that_o many_o gentile_n believe_v so_o and_o according_o live_v unto_o which_o declare_v they_o be_v incline_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o job_n say_v be_v in_o man_n and_o that_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o give_v understanding_n i_o can_v in_o justice_n but_o conclude_v they_o want_v not_o the_o groundwork_n any_o more_o than_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v urge_v be_v but_o this_o and_o thus_o much_o it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n be_v more_o beneficent_a to_o the_o jew_n especial_o to_o the_o christian_a than_o the_o gentile_a and_o consequent_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v those_o assistance_n the_o gentile_a have_v not_o so_o the_o christian-dispensation_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n life_n and_o immortality_n more_o weak_o see_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o also_o that_o god_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o gentile_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n as_o diligent_o adhere_v to_o and_o faithful_o sollow_v be_v sufficient_a to_o their_o salvation_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o confequent_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o believe_v teach_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o perfect_a hope_n and_o full_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a recompense_n in_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a in_o my_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a gentile_n as_o to_o deny_v there_o may_v be_v some_o self-mixture_n from_o temper_n education_n or_o otherwise_o yet_o i_o will_v also_o bold_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o light_n they_o have_v be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o their_o salvation_n of_o which_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o notable_a demonstration_n so_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o a_o glimmer_a prospect_n and_o bold_a belief_n of_o as_o high_a a_o state_n of_o purity_n glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v well_o capable_a of_o attain_v to_o let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v whether_o t._n hicks_n be_v please_v or_o not_o please_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n at_o least_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gentile_n divinity_n and_o a_o round_a answer_n to_o the_o clamour_n of_o our_o many_o adversary_n against_o the_o light_n be_v sufficiency_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o convert_v from_o it_o chap._n xvii_o a_o great_a objection_n state_v answer_v the_o light_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n not_o in_o the_o same_o discovery_n but_o in_o itself_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a difference_n about_o it_o the_o light_n still_o defend_v but_o because_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o expect_v doubter_n about_o the_o light_n who_o rather_o strive_v how_o to_o oppose_v it_o by_o their_o notion_n then_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o some_o may_n as_o indeed_o do_v t._n hicks_n j._n g._n and_o almost_o all_o who_o have_v write_v against_o we_o yet_o object_n certain_o this_o light_n within_o can_v be_v at_o most_o but_o the_o objection_n law_n in_o the_o conscience_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o here_o be_v scarce_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o long_a discourse_n and_o if_o this_o light_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o quaker_n then_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o old_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o why_o typify_v out_o to_o come_v when_o he_o be_v come_v before_o and_o whilst_o typify_v and_o further_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v he_o be_v understand_v to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n if_o this_o light_n be_v the_o saviour_n messiah_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o believe_v and_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v now_o in_o the_o world_n this_o objection_n i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o most_o weighty_a make_v against_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v deal_v more_o fair_o by_o our_o adversary_n especial_o by_o that_o unjust_a and_o malicious_a man_n t._n hicks_n than_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o his_o abusive_a and_o impertinent_a dialogue_n since_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o objection_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o intendment_n of_o his_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o &_o 12._o page_n against_o the_o light_n to_o all_o which_o i_o thus_o answer_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o spirit_n of_o moderation_n the_o
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
do_v namely_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o wrath_n but_o consequential_o therefore_o since_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a light_n spirit_n or_o power_n can_v reach_v immaculation_n into_o those_o inward_a part_n and_o consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o indeed_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o naturalize_v that_o strange_a figure_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n i_o mean_v to_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n and_o not_o from_o sin_n who_o assure_a wage_n be_v wrath_n may_v have_v some_o interest_n though_o no_o reason_n for_o their_o implacable_a enmity_n against_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o i_o far_o confess_v that_o his_o righteous_a life_n with_o respect_n to_o its_o appearance_n in_o that_o body_n be_v grieve_v by_o sin_n &_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o its_o eternal_a wellbeing_a lay_v hard_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v his_o manhood_n insensible_a of_o it_o under_o the_o load_n of_o this_o do_v he_o travel_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o winepress_n that_o be_v all_z other_o be_v then_o insensible_a of_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitent_a person_n as_o well_o as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o deep_a travel_n that_o the_o holy_a yet_o oppress_v seed_n may_v arise_v over_o the_o pressure_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o and_o as_o outward_o he_o give_v his_o outward_a life_n for_o the_o world_n so_o he_o may_v inward_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a purify_n life_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o word-god_n and_o as_o which_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o give_v that_o visible_a part_n the_o understanding_n it_o have_v which_o fit_v it_o for_o so_o great_a a_o embassy_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o fast_v pray_v preach_v cast-out_a devil_n wrought_a miracle_n live_v that_o most_o unblemished_a life_n patient_o suffer_v death_n be_v raise_v for_o a_o holy_a confirmation_n maugre_o all_o the_o military_a opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o follower_n render_v it_o efficacious_a to_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n so_o that_o the_o invisible_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a life_n principle_n or_o nature_n be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v sometime_o asscribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o body_n by_o that_o common_a figure_n or_o way_n of_o speak_v among_o man_n the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o body_n for_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n wisdom_n life_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o we_o will_v irreverent_o rob_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o whatsoever_o acknowledgement_n be_v just_o due_a nor_o yet_o separate_v that_o god_n join_v though_o i_o confess_v with_o holy_a fear_n i_o dare_v not_o attribute_v to_o a_o external_n prepare_v be_v which_o be_v the_o natural_a proper_a and_o only_a work_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n to_o operate_v and_o effect_v but_o certain_o if_o some_o man_n in_o scripture_n be_v entitle_v saviour_n because_o of_o the_o contribution_n of_o their_o trial_n travel_n and_o labour_n towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n of_o much_o more_o right_o be_v that_o honour_n ascribable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n for_o i_o do_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o co-worker_n and_o partner_n with_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o many_o of_o its_o trial_n weight_n suffering_n and_o travel_n for_o mankind_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o that_o make_v they_o serviceable_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o be_v it_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o he_o which_o make_v that_o what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o ought_v we_o chief_o to_o appropriate_v the_o salvation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o word-god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a manhood_n not_o any_o otherwise_o then_o instrumental_o or_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n in_o and_o through_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a instrument_n or_o vessel_n in_o and_o by_o which_o god_n declare_v the_o bless_a glad-tiding_n of_o love_n and_o his_o message_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o heavenly_a example_n of_o purity_n and_o through_o who_o whole_a life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v shine_v forth_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n goodness_n mercy_n patience_n deep_a travel_n for_o the_o world_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o triumphant_a matyrdom_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o come_v on_o a_o embassy_n of_o salvation_n and_o when_o come_v do_v draw_v many_o after_o he_o who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o allow_v for_o a_o time_n to_o have_v their_o eye_n and_o heart_n upon_o he_o as_o in_o that_o state_n present_a with_o they_o but_o afterward_o he_o let_v his_o disciple_n know_v of_o how_o much_o benefit_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v they_o how_o forever_o in_o all_o capacity_n no_o but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n that_o be_v scatter_v in_o that_o day_n to_o their_o own_o measure_n of_o light_n pon_n o_z and_o life_n they_o may_v know_v he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o witness_v he_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o comforter_n who_o can_v not_o leave_v his_o true-hearted_a disciple_n comfortless_a he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o 17._o to_o be_v brief_a that_o i_o may_v yet_o again_o express_v our_o reverend_a sense_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o mary_n take_v these_o few_o particular_n in_o my_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o a_o confession_n in_o particular_a to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n i._o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n be_v &_o be_v chief_o &_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o 4._o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choseâ—…_n oâ—…_n the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v iâ—…_n it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volumn_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 10._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n ii_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o whoever_o then_o or_o since_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v and_o have_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o blood_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n or_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o utter_a blot_v out_o of_o former_a iniquate_v carry_v they_o as_o into_o a_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n this_o grand_a assurance_n of_o remission_n from_o the_o wrath_n due_a upon_o the_o score_n or_o former_a offence_n do_v all_o receive_v in_o the_o ratify_a blood_n of_o christ_n who_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a light_n with_o which_o he_o have_v illuminate_v they_o for_o paul_n be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o with_o his_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o heart_n iii_o this_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n end_v that_o less_o glorious_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o figure_n be_v complete_v the_o shadow_n they_o fall_v he_o in_o that_o body_n preach_v and_o live_v beyond_o those_o beggarly_a element_n he_o draw_v religion_n more_o inward_a even_o into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o high_a state_n oâ—…_n righteousness_n call_v evangelical_n and_o at_o once_o become_v both_o the_o authâ—…ro_n 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o a_o example_n to_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n and_o gentile_n seal_v such_o a_o common_a and_o general_a religion_n to_o both_o with_o his_o blood_n as_o will_v forever_o end_v the_o difference_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ._n thus_o do_v he_o end_v the_o jew_n external_n service_n
and_o overturn_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n by_o his_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a offer_v and_o worship_n iv._o it_o plain_o preach_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o as_o he_o who_o body_n the_o jew_n outward_o slay_v we_o by_o wicked_a work_n have_v crucify_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v our_o pollute_a heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o unless_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n answer_v to_o and_o express_v by_o that_o outward_a life_n he_o give_v for_o the_o world_n it_o will_v avail_v little_a for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o very_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o crucify_a can_v only_o save_v those_o who_o may_v well_o be_v repute_v the_o crucifier_n o_o mystery_n and_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o slay_v he_o outward_o have_v slay_v he_o inward_o therefore_o must_v every_o such_o one_o real_o know_v that_o life_n inward_o raise_v &_o shed_v abroad_o for_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n true_o large_a than_o man_n cruelty_n who_o whilst_o he_o die_v by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v die_v for_o they_o and_o when_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a for_o his_o destruction_n thereby_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o show_v they_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o &_o c_o v._o that_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v great_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o world_n all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v both_o express_v his_o love_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v he_o not_o desire_v man_n salvation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n prepare_v a_o body_n in_o which_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o further_a their_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v come_v and_o when_o come_v so_o hardly_o use_v herein_o do_v he_o recommend_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o inward_a weight_n of_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o deep_a concernment_n for_o man_n eternal_a wellbeing_a he_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o his_o bodily_a life_n to_o recommend_v and_o ratify_v his_o love_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o these_o word_n will_v bear_v another_o sease_n too_o as_o 63._o do_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n vain_o and_o carnal_o fancy_v he_o mean_v his_o outward_a body_n only_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o christ_n declare_v their_o mistake_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o few_o but_o deep_a word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o weighty_a in_o both_o sense_n vi_o and_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o holy_a body_n the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n do_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n darkness_n encounter_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a every_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o serpent_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n to_o beset_v he_o with_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o divine_a life_n travel_v and_o support_v under_o all_o administer_a strength_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o appointment_n &_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o defeat_v and_o forever_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o tempter_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o general_n as_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a combat_n give_v he_o that_o foil_n which_o in_o good_a measure_n shake_v his_o foundation_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n chase_v away_o his_o lie_a oracle_n and_o prove_v a_o very_a fatal_a blow_n to_o his_o whole_a empire_n which_o holy_a conquest_n obtain_v by_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o deep_a agony_n with_o holy_a patience_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o some_o worldly_a prince_n maintain_v a_o righteous_a cause_n against_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o territory_n who_o he_o put_v to_o rout_n in_o open_a field_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o general_n conquest_n yet_o many_o town_n and_o city_n and_o citadel_n remain_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o which_o i_o understand_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n enslave_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o overcome_v though_o the_o approach_v be_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v true_o more_o endanger_v then_o before_o the_o one_o seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o general_a salvation_n by_o a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o power_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o single_a battle_n fight_v in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n spirit_n nature_n and_o power_n god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n have_v many_o town_n city_n and_o citadel_n to_o vanquish_v who_o lie_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o this_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n as_o i_o say_v represent_v the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n inbondaged_a by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v or_o be_v more_o accessible_a by_o that_o general_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n itself_o and_o light_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a d_o and_o break_v up_o yet_o unless_o those_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v their_o good_n spoil_v and_o house_n sack_v of_o all_o the_o strange_a god_n &_o so_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o pharaonian_a taskmaster_n reclaim_v renew_v sanctify_a &_o naturalize_v by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n those_o place_n or_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v yet_o be_v and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o conclude_v we_o though_o this_o general_n victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o holy_a privilege_n therewith_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v not_o instrumental_o without_o a_o share_n thereof_o yet_o that_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n that_o so_o clear_o discriminate_v and_o deep_o wound_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v thereby_o benefit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o experience_n that_o holy_a seed_n of_o life_n and_o mighty_a arm_n of_o power_n reveal_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o salvation_n in_o each_o particular_a conscience_n which_o none_o can_v fail_v of_o who_o receive_v it_o first_o as_o a_o light_n that_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v every_o evil_a way_n and_o continue_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o all_o its_o holy_a leading_n vii_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stresâ—…_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n &_o spirit_n reveal_v witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o unto_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n
do_v plain_o witness_v for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v render_v god_n most_o propitious_a to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lettiâ—…g_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n suffering_n turn_v to_o their_o account_n that_o shall_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o doubtless_o great_o do_v it_o influence_n to_o some_o singular_a tenderness_n and_o peculiar_a lâ—…egard_n unto_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n among_o other_o of_o his_o weighty_a performance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o his_o external_n act_n the_o resist_a unto_o blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o world_n thereby_o offer_v up_o his_o liâ—…e_n upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n bounty_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o very_a blood_n too_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o may_v it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o redemption_n propitiation_n and_o remission_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v right_a faith_n therein_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o god_n 25._o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o 7._o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o none_o can_v then_o have_v he_o as_o their_o propitiation_n or_o redemption_n who_o withstand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o his_o viâ—…ible_a appearance_n which_o john_n tell_v we_o some_o deny_v and_o withstand_v 2._o that_o he_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o his_o so_o die_v be_v both_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o strong_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n of_o his_o message_n and_o work_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o end_v the_o jew_n service_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o temporary_a and_o shadowy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v 5._o and_o that_o by_o bring_v through_o the_o holy_a light_n in_o the_o particâ—…lar_a iâ—…to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v ratify_v of_o that_o whole_a appearance_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o know_a christ_n after_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n suitable_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o 14._o the_o apostle_n aver_v that_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o which_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n explanatory_o of_o what_o he_o have_v obscure_o and_o in_o parable_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o something_o more_o hide_v and_o divine_a then_o what_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n see_v yet_o that_o which_o hinder_v those_o jew_n from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v their_o stumble_v at_o he_o without_o a_o confession_n unto_o who_o they_o coâ—…ld_v never_o come_v into_o the_o behold_v or_o experience_v of_o his_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o body_n be_v the_o divine_a life_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o body_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v eminent_o the_o divine_a life_n yet_o because_o many_o time_n action_n be_v denominate_v from_o or_o appropriate_v to_o the_o instrument_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n though_o not_o the_o efficient_a or_o most_o eminent_a cause_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n parabol_n cal_o hyberbolical_o metaphorical_o the_o inward_a substance_n and_o hide_a life_n of_o thing_n by_o thing_n more_o exterior_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o mystery_n may_v be_v the_o better_o accommodate_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v with_o this_o qualification_n that_o ultimate_o and_o chief_o not_o whole_o and_o exclusive_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o engage_v and_o procure_v virtue_n in_o thâ—…m_n though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o original_o it_o come_v and_o as_o the_o life_n declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o itself_o through_o that_o holy_a body_n so_o who_o do_v then_o come_v to_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o the_o divine_a life_n can_v only_o do_v it_o through_o a_o hearty_a confession_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o from_o a_o sense_n first_o beget_v by_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o main_a import_n of_o those_o place_n who_o god_n 25._o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o who_o be_v this_o h_o e_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o who_o be_v redemption_n certain_o the_o same_o h_o e_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o father_n that_o cry_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o be_v long_o before_o 7._o the_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o be_v it_o then_o his_o blood_n why_o just_a as_o the_o body_n be_v his_o body_n those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o that_o blood_n believe_v his_o visible_a appearance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o great_a seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o body_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o propitiation_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a faith_n in_o that_o appearance_n and_o message_n so_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o so_o often_o express_v by_o it_o as_o inclusive_a of_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o suffering_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o that_o day_n to_o confess_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n but_o from_o the_o inward_a discovery_n and_o operation_n of_o that_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o take_v flesh_n have_v enlighten_v he_o however_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v then_o so_o express_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o assert_v and_o recommend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o most_o heavenly_a manifestation_n and_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n therein_o as_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n through_o that_o prepare_a body_n and_o the_o deep_a suffering_n of_o both_o for_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a witness_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o any_o shall_v bare_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o press_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o something_o far_a and_o beyond_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o exclude_v our_o belief_n in_o that_o too_o they_o who_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o press_v after_o some_o more_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o he_o and_o who_o almost_o dote_v on_o his_o outward_a manifestation_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wean_v from_o it_o to_o the_o end_v his_o more_o interior_a and_o indeed_o beneficial_a revelation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v witness_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v requisite_a that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a question_n with_o the_o jew_n whether_o god_n be_v true_o manifest_v in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o they_o see_v so_o that_o the_o stress_n lie_v in_o confess_v to_o the_o divinity_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v not_o only_o the_o most_o signal_n suffer_v of_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n but_o consequent_o that_o itself_o to_o conclude_v we_o confess_v he_o who_o then_o appear_v be_v and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n obtain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v such_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o must_v be_v
consideration_n that_o man_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o can_v no_o more_o arrive_v at_o truth_n without_o it_o than_o the_o distress_a mariner_n can_v gain_v his_o port_n who_o sail_v without_o either_o star_n or_o compass_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n rule_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v first_o treat_v that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o express_v what_o we_o intend_v by_o the_o one_o as_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v a_o proper_a introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n by_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o understand_v that_o constant_a measure_n or_o standard_n by_o which_o man_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n enable_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o such_o manner_n to_o the_o discovery_n make_v of_o god_n thereto_o as_o to_o resign_v up_o to_o god_n and_o have_v dependence_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n that_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o though_o not_o upon_o equal_a discovery_n must_v be_v grant_v from_o that_o account_n that_o all_o story_n give_v we_o of_o mankind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n several_a have_v full_o perform_v this_o ofold_a justin_n martyr_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n du_n plessy_n grotius_n amiraldus_n l._n herbert_n with_o many_o more_o and_o indeed_o the_o relic_n we_o have_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n and_o author_n be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o the_o point_n now_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o 27._o as_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o 11._o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o create_a word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v he_o by_o who_o god_n in_o all_o age_n must_v have_v be_v reveal_v consequent_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n have_v be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o pythagoras_n that_o live_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n before_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o maxim_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n except_o a_o man_n hear_v god_n himself_o that_o be_v within_z for_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n thus_o agree_v 1._o in_o that_o whatever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n 2._o that_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n who_o 19_o be_v light_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o god_n have_v 8._o show_v unto_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n that_o enoch_n noah_n abraham_n melchisedeck_v abimeleeh_n job_n jethro_n etc._n etc._n walk_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o say_v irenaeus_n &_o tertullian_n they_o be_v just_o 30._o 184._o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v it_o their_o rule_n to_o and_o in_o that_o just_a state_n obj._n it_o seem_v than_o you_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n etc._n etc._n answ._n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n that_o have_v not_o 55._o be_v general_n that_o which_o be_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o be_v in_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o general_a than_o they_o but_o that_o be_v this_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o guide_n of_o those_o patriarch_n for_o the_o scripture_n begin_v long_o after_o in_o moses_n consequent_o that_o must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n etc._n etc._n obj._n but_o grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v so_o before_o scripture_n be_v extant_a yet_o since_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o light_n have_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n answ._n that_o can_v be_v unless_o palestina_n or_o canaan_n a_o little_a province_n of_o asia_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o jew_n a_o particular_a people_n all_o mankind_n for_o at_o what_o time_n the_o write_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n other_o nation_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o the_o law_n and_o light_n within_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o that_o passage_n for_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a law_n or_o law_n write_v do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o 15._o heart_n and_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o call_v it_o the_o immutable_a law_n the_o everlasting_a foundation_n of_o virtue_n no_o liveless_a precept_n but_o immortal_a a_o sacred_a good_a god_n the_o overseer_n the_o live_a rule_n the_o root_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o make_v the_o good_a man._n thus_o thales_n pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n plotin_n hieron_n philo_n plutarch_n as_o cite_v and_o say_v sophocles_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v always_o observe_v that_o venerâ—…ble_a sanctity_n in_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o these_o noble_a precept_n write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n heart_n requâ—…re_o god_n be_v their_o father_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v abrogate_a for_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o great_a god_n that_o never_o wax_v old_a more_o reverend_a epithet_n than_o john_n faldo_n and_o t._n hicks_n can_v afford_v as_o their_o book_n too_o open_o witness_v yet_o will_v go_v for_o christian-man_n though_o manifest_o short_a of_o heathen_n thus_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o general_a rule_n aâ—…ter_v it_o be_v give_v forth_o obj._n but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v since_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o general_a rule_n &_o c_o answ._n there_o have_v be_v since_o and_o be_v now_o the_o same_o impediment_n for_o before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o since_o where_o the_o scripture_n never_o reach_v d_o there_o have_v be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o though_o nation_n through_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n as_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v be_v great_o veil_v yet_o do_v not_o the_o light_n within_o so_o whole_o loose_v its_o rule_v exercise_n among_o they_o as_o that_o they_o live_v without_o any_o sense_n of_o such_o thing_n therefore_o still_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o age_n since_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v furnish_v with_o they_o but_o have_v they_o be_v so_o for_o some_o one_o or_o two_o age_n as_o they_o never_o be_v yet_o the_o grant_v it_o will_v not_o reach_v our_o question_n where_o the_o word_n general_n imply_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o respect_v mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n obj._n but_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n etc._n etc._n of_o our_o day_n answ._n if_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o general_n rule_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v general_n they_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o beside_o their_o not_o be_v cenetal_n i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o offer_v why_o they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1._o if_o now_o the_o rule_n than_o ever_o the_o rule_n but_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v now_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ever_o the_o rule_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o now_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v by_o some_o deny_v which_o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n than_o the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o clear_v it_o be_v heb._n 11._o the_o faith_n have_v be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n consequently_n the_o rule_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
beget_v who_o then_o be_v my_o rule_n to_o inform_v order_n strengthen_v and_o lead_v through_o the_o whole_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o doctrinal_a scripture_n be_v experience_v before_o write_v or_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_a witness_n who_o write_v it_o now_o that_o which_o be_v their_o rule_n can_v only_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o same_o experience_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v know_v before_o experience_a 17._o do_v my_o will_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o doctrine_n say_v christ._n i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o such_o thing_n this_o save_v not_o neither_o can_v the_o history_n be_v the_o rule_n lead_v into_o the_o mystery_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n consequently_n the_o spirit_n and_o not_o 10._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o so_o believe_v and_o live_v obj._n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v void_a the_o protestant_n plea_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o whether_o the_o scripture_n god_n tradition_n or_o popish_a tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o we_o grant_v that_o particular_a scripture_n right_o understand_v may_v measure_v what_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n more_o particular_o relate_v to_o our_o day_n be_v questionable_a by_o the_o scripture_n especial_o since_o all_o party_n pretend_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n yet_o this_o conclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o general_n and_o evangelical_n rule_n obj._n but_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o scripture_n by_o it_o to_o we_o â—…ow_o can_v they_o have_v be_v know_v by_o we_o answ._n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o write_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n search_v diligent_o what_o and_o what_o 11._o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v they_o ever_o the_o more_o reveal_v to_o the_o blind_a and_o dark_a mind_n because_o there_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o regeneration_n be_v as_o puzzle_v to_o natural_a wit_n and_o earthly_a wisdom_n as_o before_o therefore_o well_o say_v epiphanius_n only_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a mens_fw-la go_v to_o hammer_v out_o principle_n without_o that_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a confusion_n that_o be_v over_o mankind_n about_o religion_n obj._n but_o how_o can_v you_o have_v know_v those_o prophecy_n to_o be_v true_a for_o that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o witness_v but_o foretell_v answ._n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n not_o fall_v within_o the_o ordinary_a discovery_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n but_o to_o show_v his_o power_n &_o faithfulness_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o can_v and_o will_v foretell_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o therefore_o must_v there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a light_n or_o spirit_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o extraordinary_a sight_n and_o seâ—…ne_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o beside_o that_o which_o give_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o savour_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o imposture_n be_v my_o rule_n for_o believe_v it_o now_o that_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n too_o as_o before_z cite_v assert_v for_o i_o viz._n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n obj._n but_o this_o light_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o tell_v you_o which_o way_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v a_o adam_n and_o eve_n that_o they_o fall_v after_o that_o manner_n &_o that_o sin_n so_o enter_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n suffer_v death_n and_o rose_n again_o that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o answ._n that_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o consider_v well_o moses_n say_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n have_v that_o account_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n by_o revelation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o genesis_n now_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o revelation_n without_o this_o divine_a light_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a create_v word_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o whatever_o 11._o â—…_n make_v manifest_a be_v light_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n be_v one_o though_o two_o name_n have_v be_v sufficient_o evidence_v if_o then_o it_o be_v this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o deliver_v these_o past_a thing_n to_o moses_n and_o give_v that_o prospect_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o scripture_n be_v indubitable_a then_o to_o say_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n can_v not_o do_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a again_o to_o argue_v because_o the_o light_n do_v not_o reveal_v every_o circumstance_n of_o history_n to_o each_o individual_a that_o have_v already_o a_o account_n that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n want_v as_o before_o moses_n be_v that_o of_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o acquaint_v mankind_n therewith_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o account_n of_o the_o creation_n above_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o to_o moses_n and_o foretold_v several_a hundred_o year_n many_o of_o those_o transaction_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n will_v also_o have_v supply_v that_o want_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o a_o account_n be_v extant_a and_o therefore_o not_o need_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o make_v that_o objection_n again_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o every_o man_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_a to_o inform_v and_o rule_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o which_o that_o light_n know_v or_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v to_o he_o i_o return_v that_o argument_n thus_o upon_o our_o adversary_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o they_o know_v all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o they_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a then_o the_o former_a again_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o reveal_v christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o insufficient_a i_o return_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n neh._n 9_o 20._o do_v not_o acquaint_v they_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o much_o more_o of_o his_o life_n and_o bodily_a transaction_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v insufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o our_o adversary_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o argument_n be_v a_o most_o imperfect_a account_v themselves_o of_o what_o be_v do_v not_o relate_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o thing_n therefore_o as_o insufficient_a in_o not_o relate_v what_o be_v behind_o as_o they_o will_v weak_o render_v the_o light_n or_o spirit_n in_o not_o reveal_v to_o every_o individual_a those_o thing_n already_o relate_v nay_o they_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v insufficiency_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o now_o show_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n to_o know_v as_o to_o reflect_v insufficiency_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o do_v not_o foretell_v thing_n now_o past_a to_o â—…ormer_a age_n or_o needless_o reveal_v
leave_v out_o part_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o whichw_o as_o thus_o viz._n t._n h._n the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o communicable_a etc._n etc._n g._n w._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o omni-presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o confine_v he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v infinite_a and_o not_o limitable_a we_o ask_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o communicable_a this_o question_n in_o the_o narrative_a t._n h._n be_v willing_a to_o wave_v as_o that_o which_o pinch_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v he_o reply_v to_o the_o word_n before_o viz._n t._n h._n then_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lightwithin_n and_o the_o omni_fw-la presence_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v this_o your_o champion_n a._n 4._o answ._n thou_o scoff_v but_o dare_v not_o answer_v god_n omnipresence_n divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a god_n be_v light_a who_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o in_o what_o country_n or_o people_n do_v not_o his_o spirit_n come_v if_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n psal._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o his_o infinite_a spirit_n be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o a_o few_o predestinarian_a electioner_n who_o only_a conceit_n they_o be_v elect_v and_o save_a grace_n only_o free_a for_o they_o though_o in_o virtue_n and_o uprightness_n they_o be_v far_o short_a of_o many_o call_v heathen_a who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n sect._n iii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n ground_v on_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o light_n and_o our_o testimony_n of_o it_o t._n h._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a immutable_a and_o perfect_a be_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n he_o create_v and_o communicate_v be_v his_o own_o be_v what_o man_n but_o a_o quaker_n will_v dare_v affirm_v this_o answ._n thou_o wrong_v the_o quaker_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o be_v none_o of_o their_o argument_n that_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o create_v be_v so_o but_o because_o of_o his_o infiniteness_n and_o omni-presence_n he_o be_v near_o unto_o all_o man_n even_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o gross_a error_n to_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o his_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o christ_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n in_o worship_v of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v a_o creature_n as_o thou_o false_o insinuate_v against_o we_o p._n 6._o but_o thou_o show_v thyself_o against_o the_o light_n as_o a_o agent_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 4._o be_v not_o man_n this_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o right_a and_o have_v not_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v exalt_v in_o apostate_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o be_v worship_v above_o which_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n exalt_v himself_o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n and_o what_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o try_v and_o reveal_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n by_o when_o he_o wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o as_o god_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o reveal_v and_o so_o god_n himself_o that_o make_v manifest_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o god_n than_o the_o saint_n rule_v to_o discover_v this_o mystery_n t._n h._n let_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o light_n be_v very_o imperfect_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o instruct_v thou_o by_o what_o name_n to_o call_v it_o whether_o christ_n or_o only_o a_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o christ_n p._n 6._o answ._n thou_o have_v wrong_v my_o light_n sore_a god_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o christ_n be_v my_o life_n and_o light_n who_o be_v perfect_a and_o this_o christ_n we_o preach_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reveal_o or_o manifest_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n or_o by_o way_n of_o union_n nor_o yet_o that_o christ_n consider_v as_o thou_o describe_v he_o p._n 11._o as_o to_o his_o outward_a birth_n and_o person_n be_v in_o any_o much_o less_o in_o every_o man_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o as_o god_n or_o as_o with_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n he_o be_v infinite_a over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o yet_o to_o those_o only_o reveal_v and_o unite_v who_o true_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o light_n which_o be_v universal_o give_v unto_o mankind_n t._n h._n the_o apostle_n do_v needless_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o viz._n if_o he_o be_v in_o every_o man_n p._n 7._o answ._n nay_o he_o bid_v they_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o if_o thy_o mind_n be_v not_o reprobate_v and_o estrange_v from_o his_o light_n in_o thou_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o reveal_v in_o thou_o but_o as_o christ_n the_o anointed_n be_v a_o mystery_n he_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o and_o many_o more_o though_o his_o light_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o other_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reveal_v christ_n and_o leave_v you_o without_o excuse_n and_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o iniquity_n sect._n iu._n christ_n guide_v to_o salvation_n by_o his_o inward_a light_n and_o the_o baptist_n confound_v in_o his_o oppose_v it_o t._n h._n i_o grant_v that_o every_o man_n be_v enlighten_v have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n nor_o yet_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a but_o i_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a p._n 7._o answ._n first_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n as_o he_o have_v than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v this_o light_n with_o insufficiency_n for_o this_o end_n this_o will_v be_v a_o excuse_n second_o that_o light_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n three_o god_n offer_v a_o good_a end_n to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o life_n and_o grace_n job_n 10._o and_o this_o grace_n tend_v to_o his_o salvation_n if_o obey_v otherwise_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o not_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o give_v he_o life_n and_o grace_n four_o thy_o deny_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o enough_o contradict_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n p._n 22._o who_o life_n and_o light_n be_v sufficient_a and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v his_o light_n in_o every_o man_n give_v if_o not_o to_o direct_v unto_o salvation_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o relate_v though_o thou_o both_o appeal_v to_o it_o and_o grantst_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v this_o will_v stand_v in_o judgement_n against_o thou_o for_o thy_o false_a judgement_n give_v against_o it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o also_o what_o thou_o further_o acknowledge_v viz._n t._n h._n there_o be_v something_o within_o that_o check_n for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o shun_v those_o evil_n and_o to_o do_v that_o good_a p._n 8._o answ._n if_o thou_o do_v obey_v this_o something_o or_o light_v within_o thus_o acknowledge_v
throughout_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o spiritual_a rock_n whereof_o all_o israel_n drink_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o who_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o this_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o unto_o israel_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a appearance_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n though_o his_o spiritual_a out-going_n be_v before_o from_o of_o old_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o faith_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o ver_fw-la 20._o now_o i_o ask_v what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o door_n that_o he_o so_o universal_o knock_v at_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o thus_o knock_v and_o be_v not_o his_o light_n or_o word_n in_o israel_n heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n by_o which_o they_o foresee_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o though_o the_o pure_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o eminent_o and_o signal_o then_o ever_o before_o manifest_v and_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o as_o come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o consummate_v and_o end_v the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o give_v a_o more_o eminent_a and_o signal_n testimony_n of_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o power_n to_o man_n this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o the_o true_a christ_n or_o his_o universal_a light_n be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o in_o some_o degree_n discover_v before_o for_o without_o this_o no_o soul_n can_v ever_o be_v save_v it_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n that_o can_v minister_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o shadow_n sect._n ix_o the_o dipper_n plunge_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v a_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n t._n h._n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n yea_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o attend_v the_o light_n within_o but_o special_o to_o those_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 13._o answ._n in_o thy_o grant_v its_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o have_v plain_o contradict_v thy_o blasphemy_n in_o oppose_v it_o in_o other_o place_n as_o a_o misguide_n light_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n and_o judge_a our_o follow_v its_o conduct_n as_o a_o subvert_v and_o anihilate_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o this_o light_n do_v direct_o oppose_v it_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o appear_v p._n 38._o be_v it_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o attend_v upon_o that_o that_o subvert_v and_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v consider_v and_o see_v thy_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o contradiction_n thou_o be_v fall_v into_o as_o also_o in_o thy_o concession_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v defective_a whilst_o thou_o do_v not_o place_v the_o special_a attention_n to_o be_v upon_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o light_n within_o be_v special_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o as_o that_o which_o both_o open_v the_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o several_a condition_n which_o they_o relate_v to_o otherwise_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o misapply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n as_o they_o do_v who_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 21_o 25._o t._n h._n i_o conceive_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n nor_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n while_o thou_o be_v follow_v thy_o own_o conception_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o therefore_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a rule_n unto_o which_o he_o that_o love_v &_o do_v truth_n come_v and_o bring_v his_o deed_n that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o convince_a rule_n that_o pure_a and_o inward_a law_n or_o light_n which_o convert_v the_o soul_n it_o do_v not_o only_o convict_v man_n of_o sin_n but_o upon_o repentance_n evidence_v unto_o he_o remission_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n without_o to_o man_n particular_o though_o they_o testify_v of_o the_o several_a condition_n which_o the_o light_n guide_v the_o soul_n through_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o particular_a sin_n many_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o overlook_a the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o if_o they_o eye_v this_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o it_o will_v manifest_v unto_o they_o their_o particular_a evil_n and_o show_v they_o their_o thought_n motion_n and_o action_n and_o the_o tendance_n of_o each_o so_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o convince_v any_o as_o the_o divine_a light_n can_v and_o this_o divine_a light_n within_o discover_v all_o the_o temptation_n and_o mysterious_a work_n and_o depth_n of_o satan_n to_o that_o soul_n that_o wait_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o as_o satan_n attempt_v to_o ensnare_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v shun_v his_o snare_n and_o wiles_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n and_o this_o do_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o this_o light_n within_o also_o as_o a_o perfect_a and_o immediate_a rule_n of_o faith_n direct_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o innumerable_a temptation_n and_o trial_n and_o besetment_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o it_o open_v a_o inward_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o immediate_a guide_n to_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a through_o all_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o be_v serious_o consider_v the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o intend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a light_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v this_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n alone_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o not_o be_v effectual_a without_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a without_o the_o scriptute_n and_o able_a of_o itself_o to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o spirit_n or_o heavenly_a unction_n consider_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n gift_n or_o effusion_n of_o divine_a life_n than_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o be_v attain_v unto_o only_o by_o those_o that_o faithful_o improve_v the_o life_n or_o light_n in_o its_o less_o appearance_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n appear_v in_o every_o man_n conscience_n t._n h._n i_o query_n whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n since_o christ_n time_n until_o within_o these_o very_a few_o year_n be_v not_o eertain_o lose_v and_o damn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o light_n within_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n p._n 12._o answ._n this_o show_v thou_o have_v very_o little_a sense_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o acknowledgement_n who_o thus_o query_a of_o they_o do_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o they_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n both_o their_o life_n light_n and_o salvation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v to_o turn_v the_o gentile_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o true_a minister_n preach_v christ_n as_o god_n covenant_n give_v for_o a_o light_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o thy_o dark_a thought_n thou_o see_v not_o the_o drift_n of_o rheir_a testimony_n but_o query_a whether_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o christian_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v not_o certain_o lose_v and_o damn_v and_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o thy_o unchristian_a work_n sect._n x._o the_o subject_a understanding_n and_o obey_v
the_o light_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o cavil_v baptist._n t._n h._n who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v save_v or_o if_o this_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o p._n 4._o answ._n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n may_v understand_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n t._n h._n what_o then_o be_v the_o principle_n either_o the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o or_o darkness_n must_v obey_v it_o answ._n thy_o darkness_n make_v thou_o talk_v thus_o dark_o and_o scribble_v thus_o nonsensical_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v every_o degree_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v in_o subjection_n for_o which_o end_n god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o may_v find_v relief_n and_o more_o power_n from_o god_n comfortable_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o tell_v of_o two_o such_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o thou_o mention_n p._n 14._o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o object_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v a_o single_a eye_n which_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n so_o in_o man_n have_v god_n place_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o a_o conscience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o both_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o command_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o it_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n thou_o need_v not_o question_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n whether_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o no_o part_n dark_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n during_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o now_o suppose_v the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a when_o thou_o be_v not_o real_a in_o what_o thou_o implye_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v obedient_a p._n 15_o 16._o and_o thou_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o caveller_n whilst_o thou_o be_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o we_o as_o that_o by_o our_o principle_n the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v save_v this_o be_v only_o infer_v from_o a_o fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_v or_o a_o quaker_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o that_o true_o follow_v it_o and_o thorough_o obey_v it_o with_o subjection_n of_o both_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n may_v know_v salvation_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o wrath_n herâ—…after_o and_o so_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a as_o change_v or_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n may_v forever_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n for_o man_n as_o translate_v into_o that_o celestial_a spiritual_a state_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n hereafter_o sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o under_o divers_a consideration_n and_o state_n and_o g._n fox_n '_o s_z word_n so_o consider_v with_o â—…ight_a query_n add_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n thou_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o with_o fancy_n conceit_n absurdity_n nonsense_n and_o error_n p._n 16._o thy_o instance_n for_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o g._n f._n mention_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o and_o 100_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n p._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a p._n 29._o whence_o thy_o inference_n be_v viz._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n then_o god_n set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v p._n 16._o answ._n we_o can_v expect_v any_o impartial_a or_o fair_a deal_v from_o thou_o while_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n do_v possess_v thou_o who_o have_v both_o false_o and_o ignorant_o represent_v g._n f._n and_o both_o curtayled_a and_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o make_v or_o form_v in_o he_o though_o compose_v of_o spiritual_a part_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n neither_o be_v the_o phrase_n part_n of_o god_n original_o g._n f_n but_o his_o opposer_n only_o admit_v of_o by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o plain_o appear_v p._n 100_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o life_n which_o give_v be_v life_n and_o subsistance_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o plain_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v deem_v infinite_a then_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n thereof_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o first_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o he_o question_n be_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n great_a mystery_n p._n 68_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o latter_a viz._n man_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o opposer_n angry_a charge_n for_o as_o every_o spiritual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v not_o divine_a so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n though_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o capacity_n be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n viz._n with_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a life_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n in_o his_o spirituality_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o in_o several_a state_n as_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o death_n in_o transgression_n man_n spirit_n unsanctified_a the_o soul_n be_v come_v into_o death_n transgress_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o therein_o he_o can_v intend_v the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v or_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_o pure_a and_o holy_a though_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v uphold_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o comfort_n or_o misery_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o sanctify_v live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o life_n through_o a_o diligent_a harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n the_o preserver_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o saviour_n be_v one_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o also_o g._n f._n add_v viz._n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
witness_v in_o order_n to_o bring_v forth_o this_o justify_v state_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o thy_o word_n import_v than_o all_o must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v if_o their_o justification_n be_v whole_o wrought_v without_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o then_o all_o man_n must_v be_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o then_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o revile_v or_o condemn_v any_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v those_o who_o thou_o severe_o oppose_v must_v be_v in_o as_o justify_v estate_n as_o thou_o can_v think_v thyself_o but_o if_o man_n receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o true_a repentance_n and_o justification_n through_o live_a faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o virtue_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n justify_v nor_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o effect_v nor_o fulfil_v whole_o in_o his_o person_n without_o they_o for_o first_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o their_o sin_n be_v unremit_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n while_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o and_o man_n sin_n be_v unremit_v while_o they_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o transgression_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o who_o bclieve_v not_o the_o son_n again_o we_o do_v not_o affront_v either_o the_o grace_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o add_v what_o more_o light_n he_o please_v to_o any_o measure_n that_o he_o have_v give_v while_o we_o be_v witness_v against_o man_n affront_a that_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o mankind_n t._n h._n this_o light_n within_o direct_v not_o our_o action_n to_o those_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v alas_o whereto_o do_v the_o best_a of_o man_n action_n natural_o tend_v p._n 37_o and_o 38._o answ._n here_o like_o a_o dull_a and_o dark_a opposer_n still_o thou_o endeavoure_v to_o confound_v the_o light_n within_o with_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n whereas_o thou_o have_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o light_n as_o can_v discover_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o can_v discover_v morality_n that_o its_o serviceable_a to_o its_o end_n and_o that_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n inferiority_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o do_v not_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n which_o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o what_o more_o holy_a than_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o man_n and_o man_n subjection_n to_o and_o adoration_n of_o god_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n true_o to_o â—…ear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o do_v good_a which_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o do_v be_v accept_v and_o this_o the_o light_n teach_v and_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n rom._n 2._o 10_o 11._o beside_o it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o direct_v to_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a ends._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o vary_v and_o waver_v in_o thy_o confusion_n from_o thy_o concession_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n thou_o will_v have_v spare_v much_o of_o thy_o babylonish_n work_n to_o the_o contrary_a who_o in_o thy_o 39_o pag._n say_v that_o thou_o oppâ—…sest_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o the_o light_n within_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o light_n within_o or_o imply_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n within_o while_o thou_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o only_o serviceable_a but_o aught_o to_o be_v improve_v as_o that_o which_o chcck_v for_o many_o evil_n and_o excite_v to_o good_a and_o do_v not_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v thy_o revile_v of_o g._n whitehead_n as_o deal_v deceitful_o for_o but_o ask_v a_o sober_a question_n excuse_v thou_o in_o thy_o malice_n and_o confusion_n the_o question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v preheminnece_n above_o the_o spirit_n apology_n pag._n 48._o which_o instead_o of_o answer_v direct_o to_o thou_o revile_a i_o as_o in_o pag._n 39_o not_o at_o all_o tell_v i_o by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o convince_v but_o ask_v this_o question_n by_o what_o rule_n shall_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 39_o answ._n every_o one_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n unto_o the_o light_n which_o light_n within_o be_v divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v itself_o as_o supreme_a rule_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a where_o it_o be_v not_o withstand_v but_o obey_v it_o be_v own_o brightness_n virtue_n and_o operation_n sufficient_o discover_v itself_o but_o where_o enmity_n be_v live_v in_o and_o darkness_n love_v rather_o than_o light_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o rule_n that_o the_o patriarch_n or_o holy_a man_n have_v before_o the_o scripture_n thou_o telle_v we_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o dream_n vision_n and_o angel_n pag._n 40._o but_o be_v these_o the_o stand_a rule_n have_v they_o these_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o sole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o rather_o on_o particular_a occasion_n sure_o these_o be_v neither_o the_o stand_n nor_o yet_o their_o chief_a rule_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o vision_n and_o whether_o those_o angel_n be_v good_a angel_n or_o no_o a_o rule_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o discover_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a angel_n or_o evil_a angel_n transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n which_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a can_v discover_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o light_n shall_v judge_v angel_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v both_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n when_o in_o the_o mount_n from_o heaven_n yet_o peter_n himself_o testify_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n â—…nto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o though_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o voice_n be_v true_a yet_o not_o so_o universal_a and_o abide_v as_o this_o shine_a light_n be_v that_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v only_o see_v and_o hear_v by_o a_o few_o the_o other_o be_v see_v and_o know_v by_o all_o who_o attain_v to_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o day_n star_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o light_n or_o word_n so_o shine_v be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o move_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v forth_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 21._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v give_v forth_o sect._n xviii_o the_o baptist_n quarrel_n against_o s._n crisp_n remove_v thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n against_o s._n c._n about_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o date_n of_o thy_o christ_n who_o to_o confute_v thou_o plead_v his_o deity_n p._n 44_o 45._o have_v before_o tell_v we_o of_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n as_o be_v in_o a_o person_n without_o what_o scripture_n have_v thou_o for_o this_o creed_n be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o a_o person_n without_o but_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o wilful_o quarrelsome_a and_o though_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o man_n when_o upon_o earth_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o time_n and_o date_n that_o be_v as_o to_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o go_v out_o at_o his_o ascension_n yet_o still_o the_o same_o man_n christ_n be_v in_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o
world_n begin_v but_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o inward_o receive_v in_o his_o own_o light_n and_o life_n within_o and_o save_v faith_n be_v in_o his_o name_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o inward_o reveal_v stephen_n crisp'_v answer_n to_o t._n h._n thomas_n hicks_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o book_n call_v a_o dialogue_n etc._n etc._n and_o find_v my_o name_n mention_v in_o page_n 44._o and_o 45._o have_v very_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o manner_n of_o rehearsal_n of_o my_o word_n and_o thy_o own_o speak_v at_o that_o conference_n which_o we_o once_o have_v at_o bartholomew-close_a and_o that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o never_o see_v a_o narrative_a of_o a_o thing_n past_a give_v forth_o with_o more_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o that_o be_v and_o with_o a_o know_a and_o wit_v purpose_n to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n and_o to_o abuse_v i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v thomas_n thou_o have_v in_o thyself_o a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o except_o thou_o repent_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v heavy_a to_o thou_o the_o business_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v about_o our_o hold_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n which_o light_v the_o world_n and_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v then_o prove_v by_o plain_a scripture_n and_o whereas_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o dis-abuse_a the_o reader_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o i_o thou_o have_v mention_v therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o christ._n and_o that_o thou_o do_v say_v as_o thou_o mention_n in_o thy_o book_n that_o no_o spirit_n nor_o principle_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_a be_v true_a thou_o do_v say_v so_o but_o how_o faise_v the_o matter_n itself_o be_v let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o suffering_n pressure_n vexing_n burdening_n grieving_n and_o quenching_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v of_o crucify_a afresh_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n &_o c_o which_o say_n can_v have_v relation_n to_o that_o body_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v â—…ot_n in_o sodom_n nor_o never_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n in_o egypt_n but_o he_o who_o the_o saint_n call_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v these_o thing_n beside_o those_o great_a suffering_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o â—…arts_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o i_o believe_v die_v for_o sinner_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v therein_o above_o the_o power_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n new_o this_o christ_n of_o god_n thus_o true_o consider_v i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v i_o know_v the_o date_n or_o beginning_n of_o as_o thou_o do_v wicked_o suggest_v for_o i_o know_v he_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n and_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o to_o have_v and_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o now_o have_v answer_v what_o thou_o malicious_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n believe_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o thyself_o do_v not_o believe_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o shall_v now_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o word_n when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o light_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o age_n in_o which_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n believe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o word_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v know_v to_o abraham_n to_o his_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n thou_o make_v i_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o any_o spirit_n word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n but_o unto_o that_o body_n or_o person_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o remember_v john_n newman_n have_v write_v so_o in_o his_o book_n but_o i_o have_v think_v you_o baptist_n have_v not_o own_v he_o in_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v you_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v yes_o thou_o do_v for_o though_o thou_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o jesus_n but_o that_o person_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o only_o be_v jesus_n and_o christ_n where_o upon_o i_o 〈◊〉_d than_o i_o know_v the_o date_n and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o christ_n upon_o which_o thou_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o think_v i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o or_o another_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o do_v prove_v to_o thou_o by_o plain_a scripture_n that_o the_o very_a assertion_n be_v false_a to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o jesus_n nor_o christ_n before_o and_o do_v mention_v the_o rock_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v drink_v and_o which_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o rock_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n not_o be_v now_o become_v christ_n but_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v thomas_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v before_o mary_n be_v or_o besore_n he_o become_v flesh_n or_o take_v that_o body_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o prophet_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n his_o out-going_n be_v from_o of_o old_a i_o say_v the_o more_o concern_v this_o because_o thou_o endeavour'_v to_o cast_v the_o socinian_n leven_n of_o which_o thou_o do_v appear_v that_o night_n too_o full_a upon_o i_o as_o if_o i_o look_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a creature_n who_o beginning_n and_o date_n i_o know_v when_o as_o those_o word_n be_v only_o speak_v with_o detestation_n of_o and_o in_o testimony_n against_o thy_o corrupt_a socinianism_n that_o night_n utter_v who_o also_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n with_o i_o for_o say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n thy_o foundation_n be_v manifest_a thomas_n thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o this_o way_n and_o as_o concern_v thy_o foolish_a prattle_v in_o page_n 45._o that_n if_o i_o know_v his_o beginning_n then_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o i_o know_v his_o date_n or_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n this_o be_v not_o all_o worth_a the_o answer_n the_o pretend_a foundation_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o leave_v naked_a in_o thy_o folly_n and_o perverseness_n have_v show_v thyself_o but_o as_o one_o who_o make_v a_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v it_o up_o and_o then_o beat_v it_o down_o again_o and_o go_v away_o and_o boast_v of_o conquest_n but_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v ask_v thou_o and_o thy_o reader_n a_o question_n suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v to_o i_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a spirit_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v answer_v thereupon_o and_o say_v then_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o query_n be_v this_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o charge_v i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o atheist_n &_o that_o i_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o detect_v the_o atheism_n of_o the_o first_o assertor_n this_o be_v my_o case_n with_o thou_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o god_n in_o all_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n in_o and_o among_o man_n and_o thou_o i_o
i_o a_o knave_n a_o deceitful_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o not_o write_v all_o his_o explication_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v false_a 2._o for_o reject_v his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n of_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n as_o false_a and_o slanderous_a be_v we_o own_o both_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n judge_v candid_a reader_n this_o man_n shuffle_n to_o cover_v his_o envy_n &_o malicious_a rail_a ct_n xxiii_o the_o baptist_n abuse_n against_o g._n w._n about_o a_o meeting_n with_o they_o at_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o and_o t.h._n take_v part_n with_o a_o socinian_n pamphlet_n his_o accuse_v i_o of_o so_o much_o partiality_n as_o render_v i_o guilty_a of_o very_o great_a imperfection_n p._n 54._o about_o a_o relation_n of_o what_o happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o at_o a_o meeting_n in_o devonshire_n house_n the_o 18_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n 1672._o this_o be_v of_o little_a value_n to_o i_o while_o i_o and_o many_o other_o know_v the_o contrary_a and_o while_o he_o neither_o prove_v his_o accusation_n nor_o give_v either_o a_o true_a or_o impartial_a narrative_n thereof_o himself_o but_o his_o chief_a pretend_a proof_n against_o i_o be_v our_o say_n the_o baptist_n seem_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o man_n several_z at_z once_o make_v a_o bawl_a and_o hideous_a noise_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n whereof_o many_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n and_o he_o can_v clear_v they_o herein_o but_o instead_o thereof_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o their_o opposer_n but_o in_o this_o also_o he_o have_v very_o gross_o belie_v the_o quaker_n and_o he_o may_v know_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o incivility_n towards_o we_o stir_v up_o his_o proselyte_n into_o rudeness_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o ill_a language_n as_o knave_n deceitful_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n impudent_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o language_n nor_o behaviour_n from_o i_o or_o my_o friend_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o have_v notice_n because_o some_o of_o the_o baptist_n pretend_v before_o to_o i_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o therefore_o i_o acquaint_v but_o very_o few_o of_o i_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v it_o more_o public_a if_o they_o have_v but_o deal_v ingenious_o by_o i_o which_o i_o must_v say_v they_o do_v not_o herein_o and_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o charge_v the_o quaker_n with_o manifest_v as_o much_o rudeness_n as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o herein_o as_o ex_fw-la e_fw-la pt_v common_a reviler_n drunkard_n or_o persecutor_n so_o that_o his_o slander_n be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o notorious_a he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v to_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o question_n viz._n whether_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o to_o which_o whitehead_n answer_v he_o say_v that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v not_o arise_v again_o herein_o again_o he_o have_v wrong_v my_o answer_n sor_n it_o be_v not_o state_v in_o these_o word_n but_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o as_o in_o the_o narrative_n be_v full_o relate_v for_o be_v aware_a of_o their_o carp_n cavil_a spirit_n i_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o my_o positive_a answer_n how_o be_v it_o when_o w._n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v this_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherways_o qualify_v viz._n more_o glorious_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o my_o question_n about_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o i_o do_v deny_v that_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n or_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v be_v the_o seed_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o carnal_a body_n shall_v arise_v again_o i_o say_v it_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v prove_v to_o i_o nor_o be_o i_o satisfy_v therein_o from_o any_o who_o have_v obtrude_v this_o question_n and_o controversy_n upon_o i_o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v nor_o be_o i_o resolve_v by_o these_o man_n but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v further_o examine_v hereafter_o again_o after_o i_o be_o accuse_v for_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o narrative_a the_o aâ—…oresaid_a answer_n viz._n about_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n false_o obtrude_v upon_o i_o the_o pretend_a omission_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o from_o a_o bad_a conscience_n or_o a_o defective_a memory_n p._n 54._o wherein_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v clear_v i_o and_o my_o innocency_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o experience_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v better_a know_v and_o judge_v of_o in_o myself_o then_o by_o a_o envious_a and_o false_a accuser_n that_o neither_o know_v my_o conscience_n nor_o capacity_n and_o yet_o after_o thus_o doubtful_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o either_o for_o a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o bad_a memory_n he_o present_o say_v hence_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o himself_o for_o be_v deceitful_a then_o sor_n another_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o p._n 35._o see_v here_o what_o a_o positive_a judge_n he_o make_v himself_o over_o my_o conscience_n when_o as_o before_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o charge_n for_o suppose_v any_o omission_n through_o defect_n of_o memory_n be_v this_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v a_o man_n deceitful_a mark_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o this_o man_n work_n of_o envy_n against_o i_o and_o i_o do_v not_o only_o reflect_v his_o false_a ill_a language_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o testify_v against_o his_o malice_n and_o slander_v of_o i_o as_o he_o do_v divers_a other_o and_o particular_o his_o outrage_n against_o g._n f._n most_o malicious_o and_o false_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o deceiver_n and_o for_o instance_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v be_v public_o detect_v as_o namely_o by_o a_o book_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n try_v p._n 55._o concern_v which_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o book_n he_o here_o cry_v up_o be_v a_o socinian_n book_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v and_o that_o g._n f._n be_v chief_o oppose_v sor_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v see_v here_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v observable_a this_o adversary_n of_o we_o make_v little_a conscience_n who_o he_o take_v part_n with_o so_o he_o find_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o we_o he_o now_o question_n whether_o to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n be_v the_o privilege_n of_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n p._n 55._o when_o before_o he_o have_v oppose_v its_o be_v attainable_a here_o and_o put_v it_o off_o till_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n 50._o but_o now_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o perfection_n be_v attain_v by_o any_o on_o this_o side_n death_n he_o shall_v have_v appear_v thus_o ingenious_a at_o first_o and_o not_o positive_o oppose_v that_o which_o afterward_o he_o question_n but_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o uncertain_a confuse_a work_n lux_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la or_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n with_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n book_n style_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n but_o prove_v a_o effect_n of_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n proceed_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o enmity_n and_o confusion_n unnatural_o publish_v against_o his_o own_o natural_a sister_n in_o barbadoes_n chief_o because_o of_o she_o own_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v herein_o further_o vindicated_n and_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n be_v examine_v his_o self-contradiction_n be_v compare_v his_o impertinent_a exception_n be_v overturn_v by_o g._n w._n neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n night_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o day_n be_v become_v dark_a over_o you_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1973._o the_o content_n about_o 1._o the_o light_n within_o 2._o justification_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o baptism_n 5._o the_o anoint_v 6._o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n man_n and_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
and_o thus_o to_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v god_n and_o his_o light_n or_o shine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n do_v maniâ—…est_v such_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n or_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a mugletonians_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o bodily_a existence_n circumscribe_v as_o to_o place_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n yet_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o his_o simile_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o the_o natural_a create_a sun_n immediate_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o do_v influence_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o eternal_a increated_a spiâ—…itor_n word_n do_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o its_o own_o immediate_a increated_a divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_a and_o create_v so_o be_v its_o light_n or_o shine_v and_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v increated_a and_o supernatural_a so_o be_v his_o immediate_a shine_v or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v direct_o set_v towards_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o least_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o any_o crevice_n into_o any_o dungeon_n cell_n or_o other_o obscure_a place_n it_o see_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n itself_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v directe_v dtoward_n god_n by_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o immediate_a shine_v or_o illumination_n therein_o it_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o come_v to_o seel_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o this_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 50._o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n whereas_o his_o illumination_n direct_v man_n immediate_o to_o himself_o as_o its_o eye_a and_o mind_v as_o also_o he_o be_v as_o narrow_a shallow_a and_o partial_a in_o conclude_v the_o light_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 50._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a undervalue_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o be_v it_o not_o the_o light_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o for_o though_o we_o own_v he_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o example_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o end_v the_o type_n but_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v for_o mankind_n and_o open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n free_a love_n towards_o all_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v or_o justify_v or_o save_v mere_o by_o the_o outward_a suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n or_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o blood_n life_n spirit_n and_o power_n nor_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v acquit_v or_o save_v by_o their_o outward_a application_n thereof_o and_o this_o man_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n confess_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n s_o spirit_n be_v rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n p._n 54._o then_o all_o be_v not_o full_o doneby_o his_o death_n without_o they_o but_o both_o the_o end_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o fulfil_v within_o see_v philip._n 3._o 10._o although_o this_o man_n seem_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o p._n 50_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v redâ—…mption_n and_o salvation_n for_o i_o and_o reveal_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o i_o p._n 52._o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o christ._n ix_o further_o about_o their_o ordinance_n his_o plead_n for_o their_o shadowy_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o notion_n viz._n under_o his_o shadow_n i_o have_v with_o the_o spouse_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o have_v be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o tâ—…ste_n p._n 53._o this_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a instance_n and_o altogether_o improper_a to_o reckon_v bread_n wine_n and_o water-baptisin_a that_o shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v to_o wit_n christ_n that_o the_o spouse_n sit_v under_o see_v the_o lord_n himselâ—…_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v these_o his_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o direct_a shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v in_o that_o near_a sense_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v they_o appointment_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o spiritualness_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o and_o 60._o which_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v in_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n the_o shell_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n p._n 53_o 54._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v look_v upon_o either_o john_n baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o which_o they_o have_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n original_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o say_v modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la yet_o that_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o relate_v to_o that_o former_a dispensation_n of_o shadow_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v rather_o for_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n divers_a sprinkling_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n comprehend_v they_o in_o order_n to_o end_v they_o and_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 32._o to_o be_v as_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n feast_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n give_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o ancienâ—…_n hebrew_n by_o t._n goodwin_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o â—…ews_n call_v moses_n and_o aaron_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o â—…ommand_n and_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v do_v limit_v a_o time_n for_o its_o discontinuance_n for_o till_o he_o come_v must_v either_o respect_v his_o next_o come_v or_o render_v not_o only_o his_o come_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n no_o come_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o auti-christian_a and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n hiâ—…_n say_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v god_n have_v join_v together_o p._n 54._o be_v again_o contradict_v by_o his_o grant_v a_o personmay_n find_v a_o shell_n and_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v so_o join_v the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o as_o so_o to_o continue_v i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o so_o say_v but_o as_o for_o these_o baptist_n shell_n husk_n and_o shadow_n they_o be_v both_o dry_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v
depart_v from_o they_o so_o as_o neither_o life_n nor_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o a_o dark_a spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o true_a power_n and_o life_n be_v center_a in_o they_o yea_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n i_o wish_v they_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o it_o x._o of_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o though_o i_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o know_v i_o he_o so_o no_o more_o h._n g's_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o word_n know_v here_o do_v hold_v forth_o to_o esteem_v regard_n allow_v or_o to_o approve_v by_o way_n of_o preference_n p._n 58._o now_o if_o we_o read_v his_o exposition_n herein_o upon_o the_o text_n it_o run_v thus_o viz._n though_o i_o have_v know_v or_o esteem_v regard_v or_o approve_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n by_o way_n of_o preference_n yet_o from_o henceforth_o do_v i_o esteem_v regard_n or_o approve_v of_o he_o so_o no_o more_o and_o then_o how_o must_v i_o regard_v and_o prefer_v he_o but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a manifestation_n as_o i_o know_v he_o in_o i_o to_o be_v my_o hope_n life_n and_o stay_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o description_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o alone_a saviour_n g._n as_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o before_o p._n 31._o and_o 55._o and_o with_o his_o say_n that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n p._n 46._o but_o this_o he_o have_v also_o eminent_o contradict_v in_o confess_v that_o contrad_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o the_o engraft_a word_n be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o as_o some_o have_v it_o jam._n 1._o 21._o and_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n give_v life_n quicken_v sanctify_v itself_o make_v intercession_n and_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8._o therefore_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o do_v save_o the_o obedient_a whereas_o h._n g._n say_v some_o of_o those_o cazer_n and_o waiter_n viz._n that_o look_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n be_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n yea_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n though_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v any_o such_o gazer_n after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o glorious_a spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n in_o they_o he_o have_v herein_o asperse_v paul_n peter_n and_o john_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n with_o gaze_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n which_o he_o reckon_v his_o second_o come_v to_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o render_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o former_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o uncertain_a gazer_n abroad_o but_o their_o hope_n expectation_n and_o faith_n ineffectual_a and_o fruitless_a as_o to_o such_o a_o come_v and_o they_o to_o be_v disappoint_v of_o salvation_n for_o a_o personal_a come_v and_o reign_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o man_n speak_v of_o they_o attain_v not_o in_o their_o day_n neither_o be_v it_o yet_o nor_o be_v baptist_n like_a to_o see_v such_o a_o personal_a reign_n though_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o primitive_a saint_n gazer_n and_o waiter_n for_o it_o whereas_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n math._n 16._o 28._o or_o till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o as_o for_o h._n g's_o human_a personal_a christ_n consist_v or_o mere_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o 94._o we_o be_v who_o as_o such_o he_o deem_v the_o alone_a saviour_n with_o his_o unscriptural_a expression_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o outward_a existence_n personal_a existence_n personal_a subsistence_n human_a nature_n second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 46._o and_o 83._o and_o 94._o and_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n he_o be_v make_v to_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n p._n 80._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n true_o god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n yet_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n p._n 83._o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o this_o relation_n to_o be_v nonsensical_a and_o confuse_o intermix_v with_o those_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o which_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o divine_a be_v this_o relation_n of_o he_o tend_v far_a to_o stumble_v and_o keep_v distant_a both_o jew_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o render_v he_o only_o a_o saviour_n after_o this_o his_o own_o imaginary_a human_a or_o earthly_a manner_n he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o these_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n or_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o the_o saviour_n orgive_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_a from_o his_o name_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o true_a god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o isa._n 9_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o judas_n 25._o and_o rom._n 9_o 5._o 2_o his_o make_n and_o create_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3._o col._n 2._o 16._o heb._n 2._o 10._o 3_o his_o uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o whole_a creation_n heb._n 1._o 3._o col._n 1._o 17._o 4_o his_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o 2._o 24_o 25._o psa._n 139._o and_o 4._o 10._o job_n 36._o 4._o and_o ch._n 38._o 5_o his_o search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o rev._n 2._o 23._o 6_o his_o be_v the_o fist_n and_o the_o last_o isa._n 44._o 6._o and_o 48._o 12._o rev._n 2._o 8._o 17._o 7_o his_o have_v spiritual_a worship_n or_o divine_a adoration_n due_a to_o he_o mat._n 8._o 2._o and_o 28._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 52._o joh._n 8._o 38._o heb._n 1._o 6._o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8_o his_o have_a power_n to_o forgive_v or_o pardon_v iniquity_n mat._n ch._n 9_o and_o mark_v 2._o 5._o luke_n 5._o 21._o 9_o in_o that_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o act._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 10_o his_o have_a power_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o save_v grace_n math._n 3._o 11._o mark_n 1._o 4._o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 11_o his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o zach._n 13._o 7._o 12_o his_o have_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o 13_o his_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n faith_n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o 9_o 35._o heb._n 12._o 2._o 14_o he_o who_o can_v by_o his_o own_o name_n proper_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v power_n unto_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o can_v do_v this_o be_v evident_a joh._n 1._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v or_o make_v other_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o can_v do_v save_o god_n alone_o p._n 91_o 92._o thus_o far_o h._n g._n to_o his_o own_o eminent_a confutation_n and_o contradiction_n have_v assent_v to_o truth_n in_o word_n and_o how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o make_v they_o his_o child_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n even_o because_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a in_o that_o none_o can_v do_v those_o but_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o isa._n 43._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 45._o 14._o and_o 49._o 26._o and_o 63._o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 14._o 8._o hos._n 13._o
4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o 4._o 10._o judas_n 25._o but_o how_o do_v h._n g's_o confession_n and_o these_o scripture_n agree_v with_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o saviour_n and_o as_o the_o only_a true_a christ_n viz._n that_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n be_v finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v say_v he_o p._n 94._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o gross_a and_o confuse_a he_o be_v in_o these_o matter_n and_o whether_o the_o true_a christ_n and_o saviour_n do_v either_o consist_v of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n or_o finite_a be_v or_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n as_o fall_v man_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o man_n have_v confess_v more_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o save_v and_o beget_v man_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n alone_o more_o than_o most_o of_o the_o baptist_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o before_o for_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n w._n burnet_n a_o preacher_n say_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o save_v man_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n p._n 35._o which_o deny_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o this_o baptist_n h._n g._n grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o god_n alone_o that_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v man_n his_o child_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n in_o that_o body_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o xi_o his_o erroneous_a distinction_n about_o the_o light_n but_o whereas_o h._n g._n account_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n and_o so_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n as_o that_o it_o leave_v they_o utter_o void_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n p._n 68_o 69._o mark_v here_o how_o he_o have_v undervalue_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n who_o before_o he_o have_v in_o word_n exalt_v above_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o as_o finite_a weak_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o alas_o with_o he_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n though_o in_o that_o weakness_n as_o crucify_v how_o egregious_o he_o be_v involve_v in_o gross_a consusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o no_o such_o distinction_n nor_o contrariety_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o son_n be_v own_v in_o scripture_n â—…or_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o this_o life_n which_o in_o due_a time_n be_v manifest_v be_v the_o same_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n 1joh_o 1._o 1._o 2._o which_o light_n or_o life_n they_o that_o obey_v aâ—…d_v follow_v in_o its_o appearance_n and_o guidance_n it_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o our_o opposer_n blind_o and_o unscriptural_o term_v it_o but_o see_v he_o say_v this_o law_n or_o light_n be_v give_v to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o will_v this_o light_n guide_v their_o path_n if_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o will_v they_o go_v and_o to_o what_o end_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o justify_v state_n instance_n it_o in_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o what_o nature_n be_v that_o by_o which_o those_o gentile_n do_v those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a the_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o though_o these_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o as_o many_o now_o have_v not_o the_o literal_a description_n or_o histotical_a relation_n of_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n must_v they_o therefore_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n what_o cruelty_n be_v this_o to_o condemn_v nation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o those_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o yet_o have_v and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o therein_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o and_o excuse_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o so_o those_o gentile_n and_o peoples_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v true_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o more_o real_a christian_n inward_o then_o many_o of_o you_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o of_o christianity_n outward_o for_o in_o all_o nation_n every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o and_o this_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o nation_n teach_v and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o these_o man_n to_o put_v their_o historical_a notion_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n for_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n whereas_o their_o notion_n and_o profession_n be_v neither_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n for_o the_o one_o be_v traditional_a and_o acquire_v by_o man_n and_o so_o but_o dark_a the_o other_o be_v the_o immediate_a and_o divine_a unchangeable_a gift_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o glorious_a creator_n but_o as_o these_o man_n pretend_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v what_o they_o get_v out_o of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o private_a interpretation_n on_o they_o so_o they_o hereby_o render_v christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o limit_v only_o to_o such_o place_n and_o people_n as_o have_v the_o scripture_n oppose_v his_o divine_a omni-presence_n and_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psa._n 2._o now_o as_o for_o that_o morality_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o light_v implant_v in_o the_o heaâ—…ts_n of_o all_o mankind_n teach_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o intenâ—…_n thereof_o it_o fall_v no_o more_o short_a of_o christianity_n than_o godliness_n do_v for_o this_o law_n and_o light_n teach_v man_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o this_o do_v say_v christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 10._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o high_a morality_n or_o duty_n of_o mankind_n even_o this_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v both_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n within_o and_o power_n give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o the_o law_n without_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v do_v now_o if_o the_o jew_n way_n to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n be_v through_o the_o grace_n or_o help_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v write_v as_o before_o then_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o as_o outward_o write_v and_o if_o this_o immediate_a light_n be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a property_n what_o light_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v universal_o to_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o only_o to_o condemn_v they_o 2._o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o with_o a_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o make_v a_o live_v it_o have_v both_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o it_o to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o gospel_n in_o it_o to_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o minister_v life_n and_o justification_n from_o god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o 3._o this_o immed_a iate_a light_n or_o shine_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o create_v nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o anabaptist_n use_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v man_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o light_n and_o law_n which_o can_v give_v life_n which_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n h._n g._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a 3._o and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n p._n 31._o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n this_o light_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n p._n 8._o if_o heathen_n follow_v it_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o just_a live_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o do_v mantain_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 15_o 16._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o term_v our_o cry_n up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o plain_o hereby_o confute_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o those_o heathen_n that_o follow_v the_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o to_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o better_a christian_n then_o many_o of_o these_o baptist_n h._n g._n rep._n your_o lie_n and_o ignorance_n i_o say_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o be_v great_a and_o i_o do_v say_v in_o p._n 31._o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o you_o and_o do_v i_o contradict_v this_o in_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o all_o man_n called_z the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o own_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o g._n w._n answer_n have_v he_o not_o before_o evident_o make_v their_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o this_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n you_o that_o understand_v grammar_n and_o common_a sense_n mark_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o he_o shuffle_n to_o cover_v this_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v our_o principle_n though_o now_o he_o place_v the_o great_a darkness_n wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n without_o exception_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o thus_o still_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o his_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o one_o while_n affirm_v that_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n another_o while_n that_o it_o be_v the_o form_a spirit_n in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o 9th_o pag._n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o note_n that_o by_o seek_v to_o obscure_v his_o gross_a contradiction_n before_o he_o be_v run_v into_o another_o viz._n one_o while_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yea_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o letter_n that_o kill_v from_o 2_o corrinth_n 3._o 6_o 7._o cite_v by_o he_o another_o while_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o form_v in_o man_n you_o who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n of_o it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o herein_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n write_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v light_v by_o his_o divine_a word_n or_o fire_n the_o lord_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n henry_n grigg_n again_o shuffle_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o viz._n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n and_o a_o save_v light_n and_o that_o it_o will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o here_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o 18_o pag_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v he_o where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n and_o page_n do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o that_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o in_o not_o cite_v our_o own_o book_n and_o page_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o thereof_o see_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o charge_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o they_o which_o though_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v one_o and_o omni-present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o god_n unlimited_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o to_o man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v presence_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o all_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o divine_a light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n be_v manifest_a by_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o least_o degree_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o direct_v and_o draw_v man_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o alone_a saviour_n and_o he_o and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v inseparable_a who_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a by_o degree_n as_o his_o light_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a apprear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o immediate_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v save_v and_o because_o god_n or_o his_o son_n in_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o knowledge_n as_o in_o himself_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n in_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v not_o convince_a sanctify_a or_o save_v whilst_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n or_o giver_n of_o this_o light_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v
not_o that_o a_o little_a degree_n of_o the_o light_n virtue_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v not_o save_v or_o sanctify_v a_o small_a stream_n can_v wash_v and_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v and_o increase_v to_o more_o and_o a_o little_a convenient_a food_n nourish_v and_o satisfy_v and_o a_o little_a water_n quench_v one_o thirst_n or_o a_o small_a seed_n grow_v and_o bring_v forth_o great_a increase_n and_o so_o a_o little_a light_n from_o christ_n can_v increase_v and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o discover_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a these_o thing_n be_v true_o know_v in_o the_o mystery_n through_o true_a obedience_n to_o so_o much_o light_n or_o illumination_n as_o god_n have_v give_v man_n for_o he_o the_o glorious_a creator_n have_v give_v a_o light_n to_o all_o man_n sufficient_a to_o save_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n but_o it_o will_v reflect_v upon_o he_o for_o condemn_v they_o for_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o afford_v they_o a_o light_n sufficient_a to_o guide_v out_o of_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o assert_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v convince_a sanctify_a and_o save_v h._n g._n conclude_v as_o follow_v p._n 5._o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o h._n g._n in_o this_o appear_v your_o great_a darkness_n and_o herein_o you_o be_v beguile_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o invalidating_a of_o the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v pour_v forth_o nor_o of_o his_o intercession_n p._n 5._o answ._n can_v either_o christ_n light_n within_o or_o our_o follow_v of_o it_o invalidate_n or_o make_v void_a his_o suffering_n without_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o they_o that_o crucify_v murder_a christ_n be_v turn_v from_o his_o light_n within_o or_o can_v any_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o blood_n without_o or_o out_o of_o his_o light_n within_o or_o be_v the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n absolute_o meritorious_a for_o man_n justification_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o his_o light_n within_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o be_v deprive_v of_o justification_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v he_o from_o scripture_n that_o the_o shed_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v shed_v by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n obey_v and_o walk_v in_o that_o holy_a and_o just_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v not_o crucify_v nor_o murder_v the_o just_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v up_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v occasion_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o be_v come_v over_o all_o which_o man_n must_v only_o be_v convince_v and_o true_o sensible_a of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o and_o it_o be_v such_o only_a as_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n who_o come_v to_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o oneness_n in_o be_v sanctify_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o his_o life_n light_n blood_n power_n arm_v engraft_a word_n spirit_n fire_n water_n or_o by_o grace_n these_o do_v not_o oppose_v christ_n as_o saviour_n he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o great_a workman_n of_o god_n through_o who_o god_n have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o these_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o as_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n be_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o be_v spiritual_o and_o inward_o receive_v by_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o his_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v receive_v unto_o cleanse_v sanctification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o great_a suffering_n burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v occasion_v by_o man_n sin_n disobedience_n and_o turn_v from_o his_o life_n and_o light_n within_o and_o this_o bring_v darkness_n and_o death_n over_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o christ_n deep_o travel_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n to_o bring_v forth_o his_o own_o life_n and_o light_n for_o man_n deliverance_n out_o of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o shall_v serve_v he_o throughout_o all_o age_n which_o shall_v be_v count_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o this_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o light_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o that_o oppose_v this_o light_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v death_n suffering_n blood_n or_o intercession_n as_o if_o his_o light_n in_o man_n do_v invalidate_v these_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o these_o who_o obey_v christ_n light_n within_o for_o life_n and_o savation_n in_o he_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n henry_n grigg_n observe_v from_o john_n 16._o 7._o that_o the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n pag._n 46._o 6._o h._n g._n contradiction_n till_o the_o come_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o power_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o kill_v my_o corruption_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n p._n 16._o have_v wrought_v this_o glorious_a work_n of_o regeneration_n p._n 17._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n then_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o effect_n salvation_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mere_o by_o christ_n outward_a suffering_n though_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o satan_n work_n blaspheme_v christ_n light_n within_o and_o belie_v we_o h._n g._n reply_n what_o sober_a christian_a man_n can_v find_v any_o contradiction_n here_o against_o h._n g_z be_v not_o g._n w._n the_o liar_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o mediator_n p._n 6._o g._n w._n answer_v the_o contradiction_n be_v very_o obvious_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n when_o it_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n can_v it_o save_v and_o not_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o can_v it_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n or_o kill_v man_n corruption_n and_o yet_o not_o save_v he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n can_v god_n be_v the_o saviour_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v god_n light_a from_o the_o sun_n p._n 91._o and_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n joh._n 5._o 19_o 30._o and_o 8._o 28._o and_o 14._o 10._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o receive_v also_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n christ_n pray_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o confine_v the_o save_a work_n to_o he_o only_o as_o man_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n without_o or_o separate_z from_o u_fw-mi whereas_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o john_n 14._o 18._o which_o plain_o denote_v he_o to_o be_v the_o comforter_n in_o that_o spiritual_a appearance_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v with_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o as_o reveal_v in_o they_o his_o appearance_n be_v another_o or_o diverse_a to_o his_o outward_a appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v be_v there_o not_o three_o that_o bear_n record_n in_o
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
martyr_n p._n 9_o and_o i_o require_v this_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o gospel-ordinance_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v their_o supper_n to_o be_v h._n g._n i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n where_o he_o read_v of_o any_o thing_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o which_o we_o contend_v for_o pag._n 10._o answ._n you_o be_v contend_v but_o for_o the_o shadow_n but_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n for_o say_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o rev._n 3._o 20._o be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v above_o the_o shadow_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n be_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o anti-type_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o give_v be_v my_o flesh_n that_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o live_a bread_n from_o heaven_n confâ—…st_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o ontward_a bread_n the_o shadow_n thereof_o h._n g._n i_o do_v affirm_v that_o this_o be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baptist_n p._n 10._o answ._n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n unless_o they_o be_v transubstantiate_v which_o we_o utter_o deny_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o water-baptism_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 20._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n but_o baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v save_v so_o be_v not_o your_o dip_v h._n g._n and_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n sometime_o after_o his_o ascension_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o answ._n one_a paul_n receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o mystery_n not_o in_o the_o shadow_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o relation_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o which_o he_o apply_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n ver_fw-la 28._o explain_v before_o chap._n 20._o 16._o and_o he_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o well_o touch_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o his_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o and_o for_o their_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o raise_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n in_o or_o by_o the_o shadow_n which_o can_v not_o be_v positive_o enjoin_v by_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o gospel-discovery_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v beyond_o and_o above_o the_o shadow_n and_o his_o recitation_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v direct_o to_o point_n at_o the_o substance_n viz._n that_o bread_n and_o that_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communication_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dispensation_n whereof_o be_v not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n but_o of_o substance_n h._n g._n the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n do_v remain_v notwithstane_v the_o pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o ordinance_n must_v needs_o remain_v which_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o p._n 21._o g._n w._n what_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v these_o of_o they_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o what_o idolatry_n and_o diversion_n from_o the_o spirit_n do_v their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o herein_o sure_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n gal._n 5._o 22._o h._n g._n rep._n this_o ordinance_n tend_v to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o end_n remain_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v christ_n be_v come_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n do_v you_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o ordinance_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v the_o say_a end_n p._n 11._o answ._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v enjoy_v and_o whilst_o thou_o henry_n have_v confess_v your_o supper_n as_o its_z called_z to_o be_v the_o shadow_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n thou_o do_v but_o contradictory_o beg_v the_o question_n call_v it_o a_o gospel-ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o full_a force_n the_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n 2._o thou_o do_v but_o imagine_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o can_v do_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o that_o it_o can_v best_o and_o only_o supply_v this_o end_n which_o idolatrous_o thou_o propose_v to_o reap_v from_o thy_o pretend_a supper_n there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o thy_o shadow_n for_o any_o such_o end_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o that_o which_o can_v supply_v the_o soul_n when_o that_o which_o best_o can_v do_v it_o be_v manifest_a be_v there_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n or_o a_o full_a supply_n 3._o whether_o those_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n heb._n 9_o 28._o do_v not_o according_o come_v to_o experience_n his_o appearance_n unto_o their_o salvation_n h._n g._n dare_v thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n can_v best_o supply_v those_o end_n without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n in_o his_o word_n do_v direct_v unto_o the_o usefulness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o fulfil_v of_o its_o work_n do_v not_o dis-annul_a christ_n precept_n p._n 12_o answ._n 1._o i_o will_v know_v where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v that_o your_o shadowy_a supper_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o confirm_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o increase_v your_o love_n to_o he_o or_o else_o confess_v thy_o error_n for_o the_o mean_v thou_o talk_v of_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o before_o about_o your_o pretend_a supper_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v insignificant_a and_o impertinent_a in_o thy_o discourse_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v its_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o its_o own_o fruit_n what_o necessity_n of_o your_o shadow_n which_o can_v do_v it_o nor_o so_o far_o help_v man_n as_o in_o the_o least_n supply_v those_o end_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o much_o less_o help_v the_o spirit_n therein_o which_o be_v al-sufficient_a vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o fierce_a and_o rash_a for_o theiâ—…_n water-baptism_n or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v p._n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n hereby_o he_o have_v curse_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o sincere_a mind_v both_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o oppose_v and_o come_v not_o under_o the_o baptist_n dip_v or_o plunge_v people_n in_o water_n the_o lord_n sorgive_v he_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a herein_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v believe_v their_o baptism_n to_o be_v either_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n or_o of_o necessity_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n h._n g._n rep._n thou_o have_v in_o this_o manifest_v thy_o imperfection_n and_o false_a anti-christian_n spirit_n have_v thou_o no_o more_o care_n nor_o conscience_n that_o thou_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o belie_v the_o innocent_a have_v i_o affirâ—…ed_v
that_o baptism_n or_o plunge_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v gospel_n have_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n it_o be_v both_o dishonest_a and_o false_a in_o thou_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o a_o anti-christian_n spirit_n and_o belie_v the_o innocent_a for_o state_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o thy_o discourse_n have_v thou_o not_o account_v your_o water-baptism_n or_o dip_v gospel_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o they_o accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n see_v thy_o other_o book_n page_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o have_v not_o thy_o brethren_n declare_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v or_o dip_v they_o see_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 11._o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o 40._o of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n affright_v many_o simple_a people_n into_o water_n to_o be_v dip_v former_o by_o such_o language_n as_o dip_v or_o damn_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v less_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o own_o it_o not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v positive_o affime_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o that_o scripture_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n false_o deem_v that_o outward_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o h._n g._n all_o that_o be_v accurse_v be_v only_o those_o who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 14._o answ._n and_o your_o dip_v thou_o reckon_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n thy_o pretend_a proof_n be_v mat._n 28._o 20._o as_o before_o mention_v wherefore_o thy_o case_n be_v against_o all_o that_o own_o 〈◊〉_d or_o deny_v to_o be_v dip_v for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v by_o you_o h._n g._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sincere-minded_n protestant_n be_v of_o my_o persuasion_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o form_n and_o subject_n of_o water-baptism_n p._n 14._o answ._n here_o thou_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v the_o protestant_n like_o a_o temporizer_n and_o decliner_n of_o your_o former_a testimony_n and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o brethren_n say_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o that_o scriptureless_a thing_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n article_n 11._o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v not_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n deem_v it_o anti-christian_n h._n g._n false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v it_o essential_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o we_o believe_v it_o essential_a to_o church_n communion_n p._n 14_o 15._o answ._n be_v it_o not_o essential_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v and_o such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o christ_n mention_v mat._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o which_o be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o not_o the_o baptism_n into_o the_o one_o body_n or_o church-communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n or_o anti-type_n which_o do_v save_v viz._n the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o without_o that_o name_n or_o power_n man_n can_v be_v save_v viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v henry_n grigg_n deny_v the_o true_a saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n i_o afsirm_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 30_o 31._o human_a finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v 94._o p._n 33._o the_o true_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 31._o 34._o h._n g._n contrad_n john_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a before_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n true_o god_n david_n lord_n p._n 35._o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n p._n 8._o the_o emanuel_n p._n 32._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n p._n 33._o g.w._n animed_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o unscriptural_a and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o be_v finite_a see_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o body_n glorious_a and_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o former_o though_o to_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o before_o and_o i_o further_o add_v be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n beside_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o now_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v two_o differ_a thing_n for_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v but_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o be_v without_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o mere_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n h._n g._n do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o too_o real_a distinct_a nature_n because_o i_o say_v he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v he_o be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 16._o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o man_n shuffle_n evade_v and_o use_v a_o subterfuge_n beside_o my_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n take_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o glorify_a man_n be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n i_o distinguish_v between_o consist_v and_o have_v seeing_z christ_n be_v srom_o everlasting_a 2._o and_o now_o also_o to_o say_v he_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a contradict_v his_o say_n he_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n for_o these_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a as_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a also_o 3._o if_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o as_o so_o consider_v then_o how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o or_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n have_v to_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o be_v he_o not_o then_o christ_n before_o or_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o h._n g._n instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o silly_o yet_o perverse_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n p._n 21._o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o severe_a conclusion_n against_o we_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vile_a imposture_n as_o in_o p._n 17._o show_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v
we_o as_o odious_a and_o as_o obnoxious_a as_o he_o can_v for_o if_o he_o can_v influence_n the_o power_n with_o his_o own_o and_o his_o brethren_n implacable_a enmity_n and_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o possess_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v horrible_a heretic_n and_o vile_a impostor_n and_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n we_o must_v be_v no_o object_n of_o mercy_n nor_o fit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n but_o subject_n of_o ruin_n &_o destruction_n we_o can_v herein_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n implacable_a and_o deadly_a envy_n that_o be_v in_o some_o of_o these_o anabaptist_n tend_v to_o persecution_n in_o the_o high_a but_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypâ—…statical_a union_n 1_o â—…nswer_n 1._o that_o if_o hypostatical_a signify_v substantial_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n i_o do_v confess_v and_o own_o that_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o substance_n or_o that_o the_o oneness_n of_o substance_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n â—…or_n they_o be_v not_o three_o substance_n and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o substance_n 2._o but_o that_o either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o these_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o substance_n i_o deny_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o express_a character_n or_o image_n of_o his_o substance_n heb._n 1._o 3._o for_o human_a nature_n and_o divine_a be_v not_o both_o one_o though_o still_o the_o one_o hypostacis_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n who_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n we_o never_o deny_v this_o be_v further_a open_v in_o our_o book_n viz._n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n serious_a apology_n 1._o part_n chap._n 3._o howbeit_o if_o we_o can_v own_v these_o to_o be_v scripture-language_n viz._n 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n 2._o that_o the_o glorious_a hypostacical_a union_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a and_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o they_o be_v hypostatical_o one_o he_o shall_v bear_v with_o we_o till_o he_o produce_v we_o plain_a scripture_n for_o those_o position_n and_o word_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v and_o again_o h._n g._n be_v very_o vile_a and_o impure_a in_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a p._n 17._o note_v that_o before_o he_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n principle_n of_o the_o light_n within_o now_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n that_o be_v all_o our_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n within_o he_o accuse_v to_o be_v impure_a and_o vile_a which_o be_v also_o still_o contradictory_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n or_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v thence_o this_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v accuse_v with_o impurity_n and_o vileness_n as_o before_o which_o must_v needs_o strike_v the_o principle_n of_o light_n itself_o though_o i_o will_v believe_v he_o may_v not_o intend_v so_o bad_o as_o his_o word_n import_v while_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v in_o man_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n his_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man._n 3._o that_o therefore_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v sincere_o obey_v and_o follow_v it_o will_v guide_v and_o direct_v man_n his_o way_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o that_o man_n be_v not_o condemn_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n for_o want_n of_o light_n sufficient_a give_v they_o but_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a 5._o by_o these_o we_o do_v deny_v their_o predestinarian_a partial_a principle_n that_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a or_o save_a light_n or_o grace_n to_o every_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n particular_o design_v their_o damnation_n destruction_n or_o preterition_n this_o we_o can_v own_v though_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o much_o of_o these_o man_n oppositition_n be_v ground_v against_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a light_n to_o every_o man_n the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o and_o our_o vindication_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v for_o which_o this_o opposer_n and_o his_o assister_n in_o his_o work_n most_o blasphemous_o and_o outrageous_o cry_v out_o against_o we_o in_o this_o language_n viz._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n the_o vileness_n and_o impurity_n of_o which_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o in_o his_o pretend_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n p._n 31._o and_o 48._o which_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v darkness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n howbeit_o h._n g._n be_v make_v to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a better_a language_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o where_o he_o say_v viz._n i_o acknowleâ—…ge_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o and_o do_v esteem_v it_o and_o have_v a_o regard_v to_o it_o in_o its_o place_n and_o do_v say_v it_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o obey_v for_o which_o be_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n p._n 18._o but_o for_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o be_v give_v to_o man_n if_o it_o be_v neither_o save_v nor_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v from_o sin_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o nor_o to_o what_o end_v it_o can_v guide_v man_n single_o follow_v it_o what_o esteem_v or_o regard_v soever_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v to_o this_o light_n within_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v make_v little_a trial_n or_o proof_n of_o its_o testimony_n for_o god_n by_o obey_v its_o direction_n and_o guidance_n we_o may_v see_v what_o esteem_n and_o regard_v this_o man_n have_v to_o the_o light_n within_o when_o he_o count_v it_o great_a darkness_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o and_o this_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o anti-christ_n what_o horrible_a atheistical_a stuff_n be_v this_o thus_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n within_o and_o then_o deceitful_o to_o evade_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n that_o which_o you_o quaker_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v aboâ—…inable_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o what_o be_v now_o the_o matter_n what_o do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n h._n g._n it_o be_v never_o bestow_v upon_o man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n answ._n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v make_v a_o â—…dol_n for_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a as_o be_v this_o light_n can_v be_v too_o much_o love_v esteem_v set_v up_o or_o obey_v h._n g._n it_o be_v blasphâ—…_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n answ._n to_o what_o place_n will_v thou_o limit_v or_o confine_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v this_o divine_a yea_o or_o nay_o if_o divine_a be_v it_o not_o a_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v whereas_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o principle_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o impure_a and_o vile_a abominable_a and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 18._o he_o further_o add_v these_o position_n by_o way_n of_o charge_n viz._n 1._o
it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comfortor_n for_o that_o christ_n sâ—…ith_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v answ._n h._n g._n shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o quaker_n book_n and_o page_n first_o to_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o very_a word_n before_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n which_o till_o he_o do_v i_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o impartial_a or_o true_a stater_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o state_n they_o in_o our_o own_o word_n as_o one_a we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n or_o life_n which_o gradual_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o by_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v every_o appearance_n of_o light_a the_o whole_a christ_n and_o according_a to_o h._n g_n definition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n but_o we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o union_n with_o they_o and_o know_v to_o they_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v unlimited_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o presence_n enlighten_v mankind_n with_o a_o immediaâ—…e_a light_n from_o himself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v only_o peculiar_o reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o light_n 2._o the_o gift_n enjoyment_n and_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o comforter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o life_n only_o receive_v by_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o wherein_o they_o thaâ—…_n wait_v upon_o god_n obtain_v more_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o who_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v he_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o virtue_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o powring_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o abundant_a shed_v thereof_o on_o they_o as_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o discovery_n or_o appearance_n in_o they_o and_o though_o the_o rebellious_a world_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o a_o indwelling_a comforter_n yet_o some_o enlighten_v appearance_n and_o operation_n thereof_o do_v at_o time_n reach_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n often_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n his_o spirit_n be_v unlimitable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 2._o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v psa._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o man_n a_o enlighten_v presence_n and_o thy_o incorruptible_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o chasten_v they_o measurable_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v that_o leave_v wickedness_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n 3._o h._n g._n abominable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_o save_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o p._n 18._o answ._n the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v both_o cleanse_n &_o save_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o his_o life_n or_o light_n in_o man_n be_v save_v be_v divine_a and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o obedient_a come_v to_o know_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v within_o you_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o season_n and_o grow_v virtue_n in_o it_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o light_a man_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a error_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o a_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o thou_o h._n g._n vile_a and_o wicked_o erroneous_a to_o give_v out_o such_o language_n as_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o appear_v blasphemous_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o as_o before_z in_o call_v it_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o and_o now_o to_o refuse_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n p._n 19_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o so_o enlighten_v every_o man._n xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n h._n g._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o own_v their_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o all_o that_o do_v so_o clear_o tend_v to_o the_o race_v 18_o out_o the_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 52._o h._n g._n contrad_n praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o of_o which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la p._n 54_o 55._o which_o witness_v his_o sister_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n to_o own_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o and_o 29._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la see_v what_o a_o sad_a pass_v these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o witness_v within_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o light_n they_o be_v h._n g._n rep._n g._n w._n belic_n both_o i_o and_o my_o sister_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o for_o the_o witness_v she_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o i_o confess_v she_o bid_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprouâ—…s_v for_o sin_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_a she_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o p._n 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v all_o moderate_a and_o impartial_a reader_n both_o thy_o sister_n and_o other_o judge_n whether_o i_o have_v belie_v thou_o or_o she_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o quarrelsome_a and_o peevish_a thou_o be_v can_v she_o intend_v contrariwise_a or_o another_o of_o this_o witness_n of_o god_n then_o of_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v ask_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o the_o witness_n oâ—…_n word_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o as_o have_v through_o the_o light_n give_v receive_v christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v so_o as_o in_o
true_a union_n with_o he_o and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o experience_n his_o indwel_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o the_o true_a believer_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v experience_n be_v thy_o sister_n be_v wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o thou_o may_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n have_v receive_v the_o witness_n in_o thyself_o which_o if_o thou_o have_v obey_v thou_o dare_v never_o have_v pray_v so_o wicked_o as_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o shall_v own_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o contrary_a to_o thy_o pretend_a praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o the_o witness_v within_o neither_o coâ—…ldst_v thou_o have_v oppose_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o enlight_v every_o man_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v h._n g._n this_o witness_n through_o grace_n i_o in_o measure_n do_v experience_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o that_o light_n which_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v enlighten_v with_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v insufficient_a etc._n etc._n pag._n 19_o answ._n if_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o gift_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n within_o thou_o rejecte_v the_o saithfull_a witness_n christ_n the_o giver_n and_o can_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n while_o thou_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o light_n within_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o he_o who_o obey_v and_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o he_o and_o his_o faith_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n the_o enlightner_n who_o be_v the_o object_n author_n and_o finisher_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n who_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o hereby_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o he_o as_o the_o one_o offer_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n know_v that_o both_o sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v and_o whereas_o in_o thy_o other_o book_n from_o rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 14_o 15._o thou_o call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o guide_v their_o path_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o moral_n but_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 6â—…_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o gentile_n mention_v in_o rom._n 1._o have_v a_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o be_v this_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o it_o in_o this_o whereas_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o their_o become_a foolish_a vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n darken_a and_o reprobate_v in_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n ver_fw-la 21._o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o light_n give_v they_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v unto_o salvation_n out_o of_o that_o dark_a reprobate_a state_n and_o out_o of_o those_o gross_a evil_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o 2._o those_o gentile_n mention_v rom._n 2._o 15._o be_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v according_a to_o that_o light_n or_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o they_o and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v this_o be_v or_o be_v it_o just_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nor_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o gospel_n give_v man_n be_v they_o and_o their_o secret_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o law_n or_o light_n which_o they_o never_o have_v in_o secret_a for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o so_o gross_a and_o partial_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o on_o any_o serious_a thought_n or_o consideration_n 3._o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o do_v he_o demonstrate_v this_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n of_o each_o and_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o so_o far_o exceed_v the_o other_o or_o can_v any_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o light_a proceed_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o so_o far_o excel_v the_o light_n flow_v from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n what_o scripture_n have_v h._n g._n for_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n one_o and_o one_o eternal_a light_n and_o fullness_n in_o their_o own_o be_v and_o so_o the_o light_n immediate_o shine_v or_o flow_v thence_o unto_o man_n heart_n and_o conscience_n one_o divine_a light_n though_o manifest_a by_o degree_n and_o in_o several_a measure_n be_v still_o one_o in_o kind_n in_o man_n and_o this_o which_o h._n g._n call_v the_o law_n or_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_a the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n two_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n manifest_a in_o man_n three_o that_o light_n which_o give_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n 4d_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n who_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o i_o add_v if_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o they_o and_o retain_v the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o therein_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o will_v find_v preservation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v require_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o cloak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v thy_o slander_n 1._o that_o we_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v that_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o 21._o thou_o judge_v we_o insolent_a for_o say_v we_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o guilty_a of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n pag._n 21._o which_o be_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n to_o these_o i_o say_v though_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n nor_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o must_v still_o count_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n for_o that_o 1._o because_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o flesh_n or_o body_n in_o the_o virgin_n 2._o because_o that_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n and_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v spirit_n as_o well_o as_o have_v flesh._n 3._o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 4._o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v this_o be_v true_o our_o christ_n and_o saviour_n but_o if_o your_o christ_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a ☜_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n our_o christ_n who_o consist_v of_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o heavenly_a body_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o light_n a_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v above_o you_o and_o you_o so_o we_o must_v leave_v you_o anabaptist_n with_o your_o earthly_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n together_o with_o your_o empty_a and_o lifeless_a shadow_n
we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o not_o boast_v of_o thing_n without_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v hope_n when_o your_o faith_n be_v increase_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlarge_v by_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o vers_fw-la 16._o not_o to_o boast_v in_o another_o man_n line_n of_o thing_n make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o philip._n 3._o 16._o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n gal._n 5._o 15._o and_o 16._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o by_o all_o which_o note_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a rule_n distâ—…ibuted_v of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o stand_v their_o several_a attainment_n and_o growth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o other_o man_n line_n nor_o the_o letter_n wherein_o they_o be_v mutual_o enlarge_v nor_o can_v the_o letter_n be_v this_o rule_n for_o that_o require_a circumcision_n what_o then_o be_v paul_n rule_n for_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o liâ—…e_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v act._n 15._o 24_o 28._o heb._n 8_o 9_o 10._o by_o the_o word_n scripture_n we_o understand_v not_o only_a write_n in_o general_a but_o particular_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n not_o exclude_v those_o many_o write_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v a_o plurality_n of_o word_n of_o truth_n command_n prescription_n precept_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o sense_n rule_v or_o direction_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o divers_a state_n occasion_n and_o dispensation_n many_o of_o which_o be_v abolish_v with_o the_o old_a covenant_n which_o therefore_o can_v proper_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v call_v the_o rule_n or_o one_o entire_a full_a rule_n much_o less_o the_o only_a rule_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o as_o false_a as_o s._n s._n very_o blasphemous_o do_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n as_o he_o unscriptural_o and_o erroneous_o call_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n that_o first_o give_v they_o forth_o with_o its_o immediate_a illumination_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v both_o before_o and_o high_o than_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n how_o true_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o though_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o contain_v true_a word_n commandment_n precept_n direction_n and_o so_o rule_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n and_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o s._n s._n do_v then_o to_o call_v they_o the_o only_o high_a word_n commandment_n and_o light_n which_o they_o be_v not_o we_o can_v neither_o call_v the_o scripture_n god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o the_o light_n nor_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o innocent_o and_o simple_o as_o they_o term_v or_o call_v themselves_o own_v they_o in_o the_o true_a light_n give_v we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n purpose_n and_o end_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o give_v out_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o which_o none_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a will_n blame_v we_o for_o the_o word_n live_v forever_o it_o be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o live_a commandment_n of_o power_n which_o be_v call_v life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o be_v immediate_a this_o word_n be_v to_o david_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o path_n and_o therefore_o his_o only_a way_n and_o rule_n to_o felicity_n yea_o for_o its_o eminency_n it_o may_v be_v true_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o commandment_n the_o rule_n of_o rule_n that_o divine_a light_n wherein_o consist_v the_o government_n rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o salvation_n glory_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n who_o in_o order_n to_o that_o attainment_n have_v obey_v and_o follow_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o true_a and_o divine_a light_n in_o its_o manifestation_n in_o they_o the_o scripture_n also_o or_o bible_n contain_v many_o various_a passage_n as_o well_o historical_a as_o doctrinal_a even_o of_o the_o example_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fall_v state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o fail_n and_o weakness_n of_o divers_a of_o thing_n transact_v and_o doâ—…e_a in_o a_o time_n and_o state_n not_o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n as_o for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v divers_a wife_n or_o many_o concubine_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n of_o divers_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o gross_a impious_a and_o contradictory_n for_o any_o to_o count_v the_o whole_a bible_n the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n without_o exemption_n according_a to_o our_o opposer_n p._n 61._o moreover_o for_o his_o assert_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n and_o as_o so_o be_v the_o high_a rule_n *_o he_o neither_o put_v a_o limitation_n of_o what_o part_n own_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o bible_n he_o intend_v nor_o yet_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o language_n copy_n or_o translation_n they_o be_v infallible_a for_o every_o rule_n whether_o moral_a or_o artificial_a aught_o to_o be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o be_v nâ—…_n rule_n but_o therein_o lie_v obscure_a under_o ambiguity_n howbeit_o we_o may_v suppose_v he_o mean_v according_a to_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o pretend_a divine_n confes._n chap._n 1._o where_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o add_v artic._n 8._o the_o old_a testament_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v most_o general_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o singular_a care_n and_o providence_n keep_v pure_a in_o all_o age_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a so_o as_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v final_o to_o appeal_v to_o they_o thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o steph._n scandret_n and_o these_o his_o master_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o high_a rule_n the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o to_o decide_v controversy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o copy_n as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n by_o which_o these_o man_n still_o lead_v people_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o in_o doubtfulness_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n thereto_o imply_v this_o difficulty_n that_o they_o must_v first_o learn_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n as_o concur_v with_o the_o first_o and_o this_o must_v be_v from_o their_o own_o knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o priest_n interpretation_n and_o various_a meaning_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n and_o s._n s._n still_o fall_v short_a of_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o greek_a not_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o true_a infallible_a copy_n there_o be_v divers_a greek_a lection_n or_o copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o further_a if_o they_o can_v produce_v or_o evince_v the_o first_o copy_n or_o that_o which_o most_o agree_v with_o it_o while_o they_o prefer_v the_o write_n as_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n they_o leave_v people_n in_o darkness_n and_o death_n in_o not_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o inward_a divine_a light_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a rule_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o understand_v in_o any_o language_n moreover_o concern_v the_o hebrew_n w._n tindal_n of_o who_o translation_n we_o have_v one_o ancient_a english_a bible_n without_o verse_n in_o
his_o prologue_n prefix_v in_o some_o bibles_n he_o say_v thus_o viz._n w._n tindal_n unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n if_o ought_v seem_v change_v or_o not_o altogether_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a let_v the_o finder_n of_o the_o fault_n consider_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n leave_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n who_o preterperfect_a tense_n and_o present_a tense_n be_v oft_o both_o one_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v the_o optative_a mood_n also_o and_o the_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o the_o imperative_a mood_n in_o the_o active_a voice_n and_o in_o the_o passive_a euâ—…r_n likewise_o person_n for_o person_n number_n for_o number_n and_o interrogation_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o such_o like_a be_v with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o common_a usage_n and_o he_o further_o add_v if_o i_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o information_n of_o other_o that_o ought_v be_v escape_v i_o or_o may_v be_v more_o plain_o translate_v i_o will_v short_o after_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v amend_v howbeit_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o margâ—…nt_n then_o to_o run_v too_o far_o from_o the_o text._n now_o from_o hence_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o true_o translate_n the_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n both_o as_o to_o time_n manner_n voice_n person_n number_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n how_o easy_o herein_o may_v the_o sense_n be_v great_o change_v and_o how_o this_o ingenuous_a translator_n himself_o do_v not_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o his_o work_n or_o translation_n from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o ingenuous_o proffer_v amendment_n of_o it_o if_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o a_o other_o information_n he_o shall_v perceive_v a_o deficiency_n in_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o also_o consider_v what_o irreconcilable_a controversy_n have_v be_v among_o many_o count_v learned_a about_o the_o translation_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o many_o amendment_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o even_o how_o many_o various_a english_a translation_n we_o have_v what_o dubiousness_n and_o uncertainty_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o both_o as_o to_o rule_v faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a understanding_n which_o be_v god_n gift_n while_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o divine_a illumination_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v cry_n and_o set_v up_o one_o while_o a_o mere_a translation_n or_o read_n which_o to_o they_o may_v be_v dubious_a as_o their_o only_a high_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o while_n their_o own_o uncertain_a meaning_n private_a conception_n and_o fallible_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v up_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n over_o they_o as_o their_o phrase_n have_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o scriptuâ—…es_n which_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n can_v be_v break_v and_o while_o still_o their_o work_n tend_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o its_o enlighten_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o infallible_a guide_n and_o rule_n where_o will_v they_o centre_n and_o what_o a_o babylonish_n structure_n do_v they_o erect_v upon_o their_o uncertain_a conjecture_n and_o dubious_a interpretation_n from_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v or_o english_a translation_n whereas_o w._n tindal_n a_o translator_n himself_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o translation_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o their_o put_v many_o marginal_a note_n upon_o some_o english_a bibles_n as_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o even_o their_o learned_a d._n ceâ—…l_o set_v forth_o a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n entitle_v a_o essay_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o last_o english_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n whâ—…_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o correct_v several_a note_v place_n and_o what_o less_o be_v signify_v in_o their_o ample_a annotation_n and_o manifold_a note_n upon_o some_o bibles_n and_o moreover_o when_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v that_o of_o job_n 2._o 9_o their_n texit_fw-la viz._n that_o job_n wife_n say_v unto_o he_o curse_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dye_n they_o have_v tell_v people_n that_o that_o hebrew_n text_n signify_v bless_v god_n and_o die_v and_o some_o take_v it_o so_o as_o to_o desire_v humble_o of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v die_v which_o argue_v impatiency_n be_v reprovable_a other_o that_o it_o be_v curse_v god_n and_o die_v which_o be_v much_o more_o reprovable_a not_o only_o as_o foolishness_n but_o wickedness_n and_o concern_v that_o of_o saul_n and_o the_o witch_n 11._o of_o endor_n his_o bid_v she_o bring_v he_o up_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o saul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v samuel_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o saul_n why_o have_v thou_o disquiet_v i_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 15._o then_o say_v samuel_n ver_fw-la 16._o so_o the_o matter_n run_v in_o samuel_n name_n whereas_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v satan_n and_o that_o saul_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o gross_a ignorance_n not_o consider_v the_o slate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o to_o blind_a saul_n eye_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v this_o interpretation_n be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o which_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o in_o this_o though_o in_o many_o other_o i_o do_v i_o query_n how_o theâ—…_n agree_v this_o with_o their_o place_n infallibility_n upon_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o on_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o on_o the_o historical_a part_n when_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o oppose_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o many_o more_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o show_v their_o vast_a variation_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o interpretation_n by_o the_o tenor_n of_o all_o which_o discourse_v before_o of_o this_o import_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o confession_n at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o aâ—…l_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o some_o corrupt_v in_o the_o various_a translation_n â—…hers_n not_o to_o be_v take_v mere_o as_o the_o word_n import_v howbeit_o for_o all_o this_o many_o priest_n and_o professor_n for_o their_o own_o end_n if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o oppose_v the_o light_n within_o or_o divine_a illumination_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v teach_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n or_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o scripture_n which_o argue_v their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a diffidence_n and_o sinful_a unbelief_n then_o in_o plain_a contradiction_n they_o place_v all_o the_o infallibility_n and_o sole_a sufficiency_n therein_o upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_o high_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o only_a rule_n totry_n both_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n by_o and_o here_o they_o most_o idolatrous_o and_o in_o a_o most_o preâ—…sterous_a manner_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o christ_n and_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o while_o they_o slight_a and_o cry_v down_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o as_o not_o any_o rule_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o both_o manifest_v all_o thing_n reprovable_a and_o be_v the_o prover_n of_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n for_o which_o end_n he_o that_o do_v truth_n bring_v his_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3._o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o these_o opposer_n of_o his_o light_n within_o now_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o mark_v you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o life_n the_o foundation_n the_o way_n and_o so_o the_o only_a rule_n guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o why_o do_v the_o presbyter_n of_o our_o time_n so_o often_o exalt_v their_o own_o divers_a meaning_n and_o interpretation_n as_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a
stress_n which_o at_o other_o time_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o final_o they_o deny_v both_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n set_v up_o their_o own_o meaning_n over_o both_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o their_o gain_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v that_o their_o meaning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n over_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a or_o high_a rule_n to_o heaven_n as_o sometime_o they_o pretend_v for_o that_o bible_n be_v have_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n cheap_a rate_n than_o their_o trade_n of_o preach_v can_v be_v have_v but_o then_o for_o their_o own_o end_n on_o the_o other_o haâ—…d_n they_o can_v in_o plain_a self-contradiction_n cry_v up_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a 〈◊〉_d rule_n to_o heaven_n when_o their_o design_n be_v to_o divert_v people_n mind_n from_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o immediate_n teach_v of_o god_n within_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n see_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v more_o easy_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n infallibility_n for_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v master_n both_o over_o the_o scripture_n and_o man_n faith_n for_o their_o lucre_n and_o gain_n than_o they_o can_v get_v any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o assist_v their_o trade_n or_o any_o to_o maintain_v they_o therein_o who_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o evade_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n then_o to_o hinder_v the_o true_a light_n within_o from_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o faith_n and_o scotch_a covenant_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a charge_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o their_o sole_a rule_n as_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v they_o can_v easy_o dispense_v with_o add_v to_o or_o vary_v from_o for_o their_o own_o end_n at_o their_o pleasure_n both_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a not_o only_o for_o their_o unscriptural_a sprinkle_v infant_n but_o in_o many_o otheâ—…_n tradition_n and_o babylonish_n relic_n s._n scandret_n '_o be_v sense_n about_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n examine_v s._n s._n by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v etc._n etc._n p._n 1_o 2._o answ._n the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o man_n work_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tendency_n viz._n to_o blind_a people_n mind_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v gospel-light_n be_v give_v to_o all_o but_o the_o mind_n blind_v by_o satan_n oppose_v it_o the_o subject_n which_o satan_n work_v upon_o and_o prevail_v with_o be_v their_o mind_n not_o the_o light_n s._n s._n mark_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o light_n but_o god_n have_v shine_v p._n 7._o answ._n a_o frivolous_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v such_o divine_a shiâ—…ing_n without_o his_o divine_a light_n god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n be_v light_n s._n s._n upon_o phil._n 3._o 16._o the_o saint_n be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a attainment_n what_o they_o have_v get_v out_o of_o the_o scriâ—…s_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n etc._n etc._n p._n 9_o answ._n what_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o direct_v their_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o rule_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o principle_n their_o several_a attainment_n be_v according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n mention_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o to_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n see_v this_o man_n gross_a ignorance_n s._n s._n innocency_n man_n perfect_a light_n must_v not_o be_v the_o wholâ—…_n his_o rule_n p._n 11._o answ._n a_o gross_a error_n god_n be_v then_o his_o perfect_a light_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o teach_n and_o be_v not_o that_o light_n which_o be_v perfect_a whole_a s._n s._n we_o need_v no_o infallible_a spirit_n to_o help_v to_o discern_v the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o scripture_n for_o all_o there_o come_v from_o god_n p._n 27._o answ._n he_o be_v not_o tell_v this_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n for_o many_o counsel_n of_o darkness_n serpent_n and_o wicked_a man_n both_o against_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infallible_a that_o true_o open_v and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n s._n s._n the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n be_v sometime_o a_o sweet_a moâ—…r_n to_o duty_n though_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n p._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d gross_a ignorance_n and_o confusion_n what!_o no_o indwelling_a spirit_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o all_o believer_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v such_o doctrine_n before_o s._n s._n god_n command_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n command_n either_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o within_o put_v man_n on_o to_o obey_v they_o etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n a_o gross_a inference_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n lead_v true_a believer_n into_o all_o truth_n from_o which_o no_o true_a and_o necessary_a command_n can_v be_v exclude_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o truth_n s._n s._n we_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d put_v not_o on_o otherwise_o some_o wicked_a man_n in_o live_a contrâ—…ry_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o sin_n can_v be_v damâ—…ed_v for_o so_o do_v for_o sâ—…e_o have_v sin_v away_o the_o motion_n and_o strive_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n p._n 8._o answ._n what_o will_v become_v of_o such_o poor_a â—…eople_n that_o be_v feed_v with_o such_o chaff_n and_o darkness_n as_o this_o and_o what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v 〈◊〉_d on_o to_o work_v in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o what_o will_v that_o profit_v they_o though_o without_o this_o spiriâ—…_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a in_o all_o their_o actiâ—…gs_n and_o canâ—…t_o true_o obey_v nor_o can_v wicked_a man_n who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d away_o its_o strive_n escape_v damnation_n withal_o s._n s._n â—…is_fw-la press_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n wiâ—…hout_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o thing_n through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o s._n s._n because_o a_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o to_o do_v it_o i_o will_v in_o god_n assistance_n roll_v myself_o and_o act_v faith_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o i_o see_v the_o sweet_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n p._n 38._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o make_n a_o will_n act_v that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o persuasion_n within_o a_o imperfect_a imitation_n of_o the_o â—…etter_a wiâ—…hout_n the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n oâ—…_n discern_v between_o the_o counsel_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n nor_o to_o discern_v those_o few_o truth_n it_o do_v reveal_v as_o he_o confess_v p._n 27._o and_o 31_o so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o he_o against_o we_o prâ—…ceeded_v from_o his_o darkness_n and_o fallible_a spirit_n but_o if_o god_n s_o spirit_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n and_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n propound_v the_o creation_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o he_o help_v we_o to_o conclude_v a_o god_n thence_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o be_v large_o confess_v p._n 53._o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n afford_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n viz._n immediate_n and_o mediate_v as_o namely_o first_o his_o spirit_n or_o light_n 2_o his_o work_n
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
tender_a mercy_n can_v and_o do_v afford_v remission_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o his_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v he_o â—…nocent_a that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o nature_n &_o root_n of_o sin_n &_o wash_v from_o iniquity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 51._o 1_o 2._o they_o who_o transgression_n be_v thus_o blot_v ouâ—…_n who_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o save_v through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n such_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n &_o can_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o have_v the_o demand_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o pardon_v and_o justification_n look_v not_o back_o at_o the_o unconverted_a state_n with_o severity_n but_o with_o remission_n upon_o conversion_n yet_o they_o require_v what_o god_n covenant_n do_v afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v invest_v with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n p._n 93._o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o in_o reality_n the_o man_n stand_v to_o this_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o further_o assent_v to_o truth_n viz._n if_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o put_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o 93._o god_n shall_v declare_v or_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n if_o god_n pronounce_v we_o righteous_a take_v justification_n and_o imputation_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o impute_v and_o reckon_v guilty_a condemn_v fall_v creature_n just_a or_o innocent_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n while_o such_o condemn_a creature_n be_v invest_v with_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n will_v his_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n death_n impute_v p._n 97._o make_v up_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n one_a for_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v pay_v no_o debt_n nor_o true_o obey_v or_o fulfil_v the_o term_n thereof_o on_o our_o part_n but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n belong_v thereto_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v but_o then_o s._n s._n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o overlook_v the_o follow_a word_n viz._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n thus_o qualify_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v plead_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o controversy_n but_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n pronounce_v just_a and_o innocent_a his_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v his_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o he_o without_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o that_o in_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o then_o without_o what_o work_v 1._o not_o without_o the_o work_n of_o live_a faith_n 2._o not_o without_o yield_v true_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a requiring_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n yield_v â—…o_o obey_v he_o without_o what_o work_v then_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o wrought_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o stâ—…nly_a jew_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v i_o mention_v câ—…rcumcision_n and_o other_o that_o be_v type_n or_o sign_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v see_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 64_o 65._o in_o which_o this_o point_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v but_o to_o this_o s._n s._n object_n viz._n he_o err_v call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o give_v this_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n p._n 94._o rep._n if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o as_o he_o dâ—…th_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o wrought_v and_o boast_v in_o by_o the_o literal_a jew_n and_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v some_o law_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o type_n but_o to_o show_v s._n s._n his_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v boast_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v hâ—…_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o uncircumciâ—…on_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abrahamâ—…or_a â—…or_z righteousness_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o beâ—…ieve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 3._o 28_o 29._o and_o ch._n 4._o 10_o 11._o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 2_o 5._o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o â—…urther_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ch_n 5_o 2._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o enjoin_v circumcision_n and_o other_o sign_n and_o shadow_n &_o these_o the_o work_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n nay_o i_o shall_v further_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n work_n or_o work_v whatsoever_o before_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v neither_o available_a nor_o accountable_a unto_o his_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o a_o true_a and_o sanctify_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o live_a word_n or_o holy_a command_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o so_o believeâ—…h_o before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o actual_a obedience_n even_o while_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v passive_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o be_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v strength_n to_o act_v good_a even_o while_o he_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o wait_v and_o breathe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v come_v after_o thou_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v follow_v give_v i_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o way_n come_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v live_v faith_n and_o thereby_o change_n and_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o live_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o giâ—…t_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o account_v of_o by_o he_o and_o reckon_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o god_n impute_v work_v wrought_v by_o we_o without_o work_n by_o we_o as_o s._n s._n false_o accuse_v i_o p._n 94._o but_o rather_o that_o god_n impute_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o without_o any_o self-works_a wrought_v by_o we_o and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o
rasting_a death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o world_n sin_n for_o taste_v death_n be_v far_o short_a of_o eternal_o die_v the_o prophet_n say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa._n 53._o it_o be_v man_n transgression_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o suffer_v however_o some_o esteem_v he_o smite_v or_o plague_v of_o god_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o burden_n do_v not_o lay_v all_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n oâ—…_n sin_n upon_o christ_n such_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o or_o christ_n be_v chastise_v and_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v chastise_v nor_o afflict_v for_o sin_n past_o christ_n make_v intercession_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n nor_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n beside_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o revenge_n nor_o burn_a wrath_n from_o god_n chastisement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v two_o thing_n god_n chastisement_n be_v in_o love_n not_o in_o revenge_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o who_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n isa._n 53._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n a_fw-la act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n how_o can_v it_o be_v justice_n full_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_n offence_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o injâ—…stice_n obj._n every_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 105._o a_o free_a choice_n of_o infinite_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o carry_v infinite_a demerit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n can_v possible_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o rep._n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o reject_v christ_n inherent_a or_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o of_o infinite_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o continue_v in_o sin_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o thus_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a god_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o crucify_a the_o just_a with_o your_o iniquity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 105._o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v 40._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n your_o doctrine_n impute_v the_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v esteem_v he_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o by_o your_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v and_o reject_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o repent_v repent_v repent_v return_v return_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o his_o wrath_n sweep_v you_o away_o into_o perdition_n further_o he_o say_v none_o but_o god_n equal_a and_o this_o be_v god_n himself_o 105._o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n christ_n receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n while_o he_o state_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o satisfy_v god_n this_o be_v of_o a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a tendence_n as_o if_o god_n punish_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n satisfy_v god_n with_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v god_n against_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v find_v out_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n before_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o inseparable_a in_o the_o suffer_a &_o affliction_n that_o his_o soul_n bear_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a afflict_a and_o grieve_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o man_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o man_n stead_n much_o less_o to_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n with_o infinite_a wrath._n quest._n can_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o the_o imputation_n 105._o of_o christ_n suffering_n satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n here_o he_o miss_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v can_v your_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_v thereof_o either_o satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o sin_n or_o justify_v man_n while_o he_o imply_v no_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n which_o to_o affirm_v render_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o transgressor_n guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n as_o your_o brother_n t._n d._n have_v affirm_v which_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o be_v mediator_n or_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o to_o ensure_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o perform_v those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o he_o nor_o discharge_v or_o pay_v our_o duty_n without_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 15._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n make_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v forever_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o only_a god_n justify_v man_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n it_o 106._o self_n to_o punish_v those_o sin_n a_o second_o time_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o full_a already_o he_o say_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v this_o doctrine_n before_o his_o tribunal_n lord_n thou_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o thy_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n itself_o to_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a then_o how_o sin_n can_v justice_n punish_v they_o again_o with_o indignation_n &_o wrath_n but_o glory_n honour_n &_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a to_o they_o that_o through_o patient_n continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n see_v rom._n 2._o such_o do_v not_o plead_v christ_n do_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o for_o they_o in_o his_o person_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n or_o to_o cloak_v their_o do_v evil_a all_o their_o life_n long_o though_o sin-pleasing_a hypocrite_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o
debtor_n in_o prison_n if_o his_o debt_n be_v all_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n or_o to_o suffeâ—…_n the_o surety_n to_o wait_v long_o solicit_v or_o intercede_v for_o his_o pardon_n or_o deliverance_n q._n 3._o do_v not_o your_o doctrine_n of_o such_o rigid_a or_o severe_a satisfaction_n oppose_v christ_n intercession_n howbeit_o we_o still_o confess_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v great_o acceptable_a and_o most_o eminent_o satisfactory_a consider_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n quest._n 13._o what_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v bespeak_v and_o what_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o for_o what_o end_v own_v ans._n one_a it_o do_v bespeak_v remission_n of_o sin_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o two_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o through_o it_o we_o receive_v redemption_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n three_o we_o real_o own_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o most_o significant_a to_o express_v his_o life_n which_o he_o give_v a_o ransom_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v we_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n confess_v and_o own_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o shed_v for_o we_o and_o as_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o we_o be_v come_v to_o know_v by_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 14._o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n be_v a_o attainment_n and_o mystery_n only_o obtain_v by_o true_a believer_n in_o and_o through_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o by_o one_o offer_v god_n have_v perfect_v sorever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o heb._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o if_o a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n can_v either_o sanctify_v or_o justify_v without_o have_v the_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o it_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v as_o the_o antitype_n answer_v and_o end_v the_o type_n or_o pattern_n under_o the_o 23._o law_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offering_n see_v heb._n 9_o and_o 10._o chap._n and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v by_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v upon_o hâ—…m_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v kill_v leu._n 14._o 6_o 7._o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n far_o excel_v all_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o oppose_v to_o and_o beyond_o all_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pâ—…t_n 1._o 18_o 19_o thus_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n and_o application_n absolute_o necessary_a beyond_o the_o historical_a profession_n and_o faith_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o one_o offer_v bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n forever_o who_o by_o his_o divine_a light_n have_v open_v our_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o scripture_n relate_v to_o christ_n suffering_n as_o isaiah_n 53._o zach._n 13._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 32._o phil._n 28._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o 4._o 5._o heb._n 2._o 9_o do_v all_o intimate_v god_n great_a kindness_n and_o condescension_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o humiliation_n and_o deep_o suffer_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o burden_n oâ—…_n sin_n and_o as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n all_o which_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o prove_v our_o adversary'sâ—…harge_n â—…harge_z against_o he_o viz._n that_o god_n pour_v down_o his_o wrath_n or_o revenge_n upon_o his_o innocent_a son_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o man_n stead_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n i_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o but_o rather_o 1._o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n both_o as_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o the_o father_n in_o his_o patience_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o burden_n sorrow_n and_o inward_a grief_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o which_o his_o soul_n also_o be_v make_v a_o offer_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o reproach_n suffer_v and_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o sustain_v from_o the_o wicked_a &_o murderer_n be_v temporal_a or_o have_v a_o end_n and_o not_o as_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o revenge_n from_o god_n due_a to_o wicked_a men._n 3._o yet_o christ_n be_v render_v a_o curse_n and_o as_o make_v to_o be_v sin_n this_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v a_o in_o his_o own_o be_v for_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n in_o this_o abstract_n sense_n couldnot_n strict_o relate_v to_o his_o pure_a and_o sinless_a be_v but_o so_o make_v or_o repute_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o outward_a punishment_n crucify_a death_n and_o bloodsheding_a and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o in_o any_o sense_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v be_v offer_v and_o give_v for_o the_o advantage_n and_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o he_o so_o give_v and_o offer_v be_v call_v his_o life_n himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o all_o some_o time_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v and_o express_v under_o the_o phrase_n the_o blood_n the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n purge_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o even_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o suffer_v most_o innocent_a example_n his_o cross_n death_n blood_n of_o his_o cross_n his_o revive_n again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v either_o a_o indulgence_n or_o justification_n to_o man_n as_o in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n that_o they_o do_v very_o eminent_o preach_v and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o mankind_n both_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n repentance_n mortification_n remission_n and_o man_n revive_v again_o to_o real_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n therein_o and_o all_o to_o be_v experience_v through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o send_v of_o who_o the_o father_n love_n be_v manifest_a that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n travil_n of_o soul_n be_v inward_a and_o so_o his_o suffer_a inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a what_o be_v more_o obvious_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o mind_n then_o that_o his_o travil_n and_o suffering_n and_o his_o holy_a design_n therein_o be_v to_o have_v a_o inward_a effect_n and_o inward_o to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n even_o in_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o as_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n see_v maâ—…_n 8._o 17._o isaiah_n 53._o 4._o and_o moreover_o as_o to_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o fulfil_v by_o that_o general_a expiation_n or_o purge_n which_o he_o make_v by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o inward_o by_o his_o real_a cleanse_n purge_v the_o conscieâ—…ce_n and_o purify_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o god_n reconcile_n we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n who_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o
with_o the_o assembly_n opinion_n and_o stephen_n scandret_n uncertain_a proposition_n for_o it_o his_o abuse_n of_o divers_a scripture_n in_o his_o state_n of_o the_o case_n for_o a_o personal_a election_n answer_v and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n â—…hoosing_v resolve_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o two_o first_o argument_n touch_v god_n decree_n and_o promise_n his_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o those_o name_n write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n arg._n 3._o his_o impertinency_n and_o ignorant_a allegation_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o divers_a scripture_n concern_v god_n choice_n and_o ordination_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n open_v against_o argum._n 4._o person_n be_v choose_v prove_v not_o their_o eternal_a election_n as_o person_n concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n christ_n sheep_n those_o that_o come_v be_v draw_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n arg._n 5_o &_o 6._o election_n explain_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n their_o posterity_n concern_v therein_o and_o how_o far_o the_o two_o birth_n be_v figure_v in_o jacob_n and_o esau._n our_o opposer_n blasphemous_o place_v a_o partial_a resolution_n upon_o god_n as_o create_v person_n with_o intention_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o his_o universal_a call_n and_o tender_v of_o salvation_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n election_n in_o what_o state_n and_o our_o opposer_n ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v god_n purpose_n my_o unanswered_a objection_n of_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o man_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o destruction_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n judas_n and_o other_o not_o ground_v upon_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o for_o their_o rebellion_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o particular_a angel_n and_o man_n the_o tendence_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a towards_o the_o wickeâ—…_n and_o my_o opposer_n confession_n to_o truth_n to_o the_o â—…tter_a overthrow_n of_o his_o opinion_n presbyterian_o mâ—…ckery_n in_o their_o warning_n &_o set_a life_n &_o death_n conditional_a promise_n and_o threat_n before_o people_n contrary_a to_o their_o partial_a opinion_n of_o a_o eternal_a personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o sad_a consequence_n of_o their_o accuse_a god_n with_o decree_a to_o deny_v save_v grace_n to_o particular_a person_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n show_v that_o divine_a justice_n itself_o have_v not_o so_o decree_v grace_n differ_v from_o debt_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o men._n the_o question_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n resolve_v their_o urge_v all_o to_o for_o sake_n sin_n contradictory_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o in_o true_a eaith_n their_o flatter_v many_o with_o fair_a pretence_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o intention_n the_o poor_a encouragement_n and_o cold_a comfort_n that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o personal_a reprobation_n yield_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o wise_a god_n the_o just_a judge_n be_v the_o ordeiner_n of_o the_o punishment_n not_o of_o the_o fact_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o wickedness_n who_o persecute_a christ._n hypocritical_a priest_n make_v and_o strengthen_v hypocrite_n by_o deceitful_o daub_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o flatter_v they_o with_o a_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v from_o grace_n while_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a wickedness_n concern_v god_n convenant_n with_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o the_o mystery_n typify_v in_o he_o to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a postscript_n a_o brief_a introduction_n to_o the_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n stephen_n scandret_n begin_v with_o a_o absolute_a false_a charge_n against_o i_o as_o deprave_v god_n truth_n whenas_o according_a to_o plain_a scripture_n without_o any_o depravation_n thereof_o i_o examine_v their_o partial_a and_o graceless_a opinion_n as_o their_o make_v god_n the_o ordeiner_n of_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o as_o to_o the_o state_n and_o end_n of_o man_n and_o their_o place_v his_o decree_n thereof_o from_o all_o eternity_n upon_o particular_a person_n and_o noâ—…_n upon_o the_o two_o seed_n and_o condition_n wherein_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v original_o consist_v which_o in_o time_n extend_v to_o person_n only_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a seed_n and_o not_o from_o a_o partial_a absolute_a and_o mere_a voluntary_a decree_n and_o design_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o their_o narrow_a and_o silly_a opinion_n import_v which_o i_o oppose_v and_o that_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n testify_v 1._o god_n goodwill_n and_o grace_n to_o mankind_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o real_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o they_o and_o their_o reprobation_n i_o â—…aid_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n and_o opinion_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o catechism_n agree_v upon_o by_o their_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o where_o they_o say_v in_o their_o 3d_o chapter_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n opinion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v ranterism_n and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o fore-ordained_n unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o these_o angel_n and_o man_n thus_o predestinate_v and_o fore-ordeined_n be_v particular_o person_n and_o unchangeable_o design_v their_o number_n so_o certain_a and_o definite_a that_o it_o can_v be_v either_o increase_v or_o diminish_v etc._n etc._n and_o also_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o add_v in_o their_o ten_o chapter_n that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n and_o those_o only_o he_o be_v please_v effectual_o to_o call_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o eleaventh_fw-mi chapter_n god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n decree_n to_o justify_v all_o the_o elect_v and_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o plain_a and_o scriptural_a answer_n and_o confutation_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o book_n entitle_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n light_n within_o expelling_a darkness_n which_o book_n yet_o remain_v unanswered_a by_o s._n s._n both_o as_o to_o this_o and_o other_o head_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v concern_v though_o now_o in_o order_n to_o vindicate_v this_o doctrine_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o proposition_n thus_o s._n scandret_n that_o god_n do_v most_o free_o and_o unchangeable_o and_o from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o particular_a person_n to_o partake_v of_o save_a grace_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v reprobate_v or_o pass_v by_o other_o i_o must_v manifest_v this_o by_o part_n answ._n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o partiality_n unjust_o charge_v upon_o god_n i_o must_v assert_v this_o proposition_n that_o god_n eternal_a election_n stand_v original_o in_o his_o own_o seed_n of_o promise_n and_o free_a grace_n thereby_o free_o tender_v to_o all_o mankind_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o first_o place_n leave_v free_a for_o a_o share_n therein_o and_o none_o be_v reprobate_v but_o who_o first_o reject_v this_o grace_n and_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v reprobate_v or_o pass_v by_o other_o be_v very_o doubtful_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reprobate_v particular_a person_n or_o leave_v they_o to_o reprobate_n themselves_o it_o be_v then_o either_o god_n act_n or_o the_o creature_n which_o as_o appear_v this_o man_n master_n the_o pretend_a divine_n can_v not_o resolve_v and_o we_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o more_o proâ—…ound_o divine_a then_o his_o tutor_n however_o their_o opinion_n at_o least_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o passiâ—…g_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n without_o aâ—…ording_v they_o any_o save_v grace_n or_o the_o least_o spiritual_a assistance_n of_o divine_a light_n or_o life_n so_o as_o if_o he_o thus_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o pass_v by_o they_o they_o must_v inevitable_o be_v leave_v to_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a misery_n by_o this_o graceless_a and_o uncharitable_a opinion_n which_o tend_v great_o to_o â—…cclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o
lord_n and_o because_o thereof_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o people_n abide_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v both_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o name_n as_o particular_a person_n either_o absolute_o elect_v to_o salvation_n nor_o reprobate_v to_o damnation_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o abide_v with_o or_o forsake_v the_o lord_n arg._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v choose_v do_v infallible_o believe_v in_o time_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n act_v 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v rom._n 11_o 7._o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o therefore_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v elecâ—…ed_v for_o if_o all_o be_v elect_v all_o will_v infallible_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v also_o a_o very_a frivolous_a dull_a and_o impertinent_a argument_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o state_n of_o his_o proposition_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o he_o intend_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o eye_v and_o absolute_o design_v particular_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v through_o sanctification_n do_v infallible_o believe_v nor_o whether_o election_n which_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o in_o due_a time_n extend_v to_o particular_a person_n for_o those_o person_n or_o people_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v come_v into_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o trâ—…e_a root_n be_v in_o the_o election_n which_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n and_o as_o true_a belief_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v and_o receive_v so_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n life_n be_v free_o teâ—…dered_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_a yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a liâ—…e_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o this_o plain_o cut_v off_o that_o opinion_n of_o a_o secret_a decree_n and_o absolute_a design_n from_o eternity_n against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n for_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o he_o to_o have_v so_o decree_v damnation_n from_o all_o eternity_n â—…or_n those_o he_o â—…roffereth_v in_o time_n to_o save_v by_o his_o son_n upon_o believe_v &_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 13._o 48._o some_o have_v it_o thus_o and_o they_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v or_o fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n which_o may_v not_o oppose_v christ_n testimony_n before_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o as_o mere_o respect_v particular_a person_n but_o that_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v universal_o tender_v as_o namely_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o some_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o as_o much_o learned_a as_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 23._o be_v translate_v act_n 13._o 48._o ordain_v signify_v well_o appoint_v set_v in_o good_a order_n prepare_v or_o dispose_v so_o as_o many_o who_o heart_n be_v prepare_v or_o well-disposed_a viz._n in_o a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o right_a order_n of_o spirit_n have_v true_a desire_n sor_n eternal_a life_n believe_v as_o the_o good_a ground_n or_o honest_a heart_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n so_o as_o it_o take_v root_n and_o as_o when_o lydia_n hear_v the_o aâ—…ostles_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o as_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11._o 23._o here_o be_v a_o true_a preparation_n in_o they_o both_o for_o believe_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o further_o from_o that_o of_o act_n 13._o 46._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preach_v and_o life_n eternal_a tender_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o reject_v it_o or_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n either_o absolute_o design_n they_o as_o particular_a person_n to_o damnation_n or_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o that_o end_n for_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n tender_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o messenger_n which_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n absolute_o decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o envious_a jew_n oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o they_o reject_v their_o hope_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o whereupon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gentile_n be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 47._o so_o that_o here_o be_v universal_a grace_n and_o salvation_n preach_v and_o tender_v to_o all_o as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v who_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o nor_o be_v any_o hinder_v from_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v such_o as_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n arg._n 5._o jacob_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o love_v before_o he_o sect_n 4_o have_v do_v any_o good_a according_a to_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n answ._n he_o have_v herein_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v then_o love_v and_o esau_n hate_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o he_o render_v the_o word_n for_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o hate_v esau_n for_o before_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a do_v he_o hate_v he_o for_o nothing_o sure_o no_o but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n jacob_n have_v no_o need_n of_o esau_n service_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o be_v it_o write_v and_o how_o do_v it_o relate_v to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v it_o relate_v to_o they_o mere_o as_o particular_a person_n under_o such_o a_o limitation_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n from_o eternity_n or_o rather_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o under_o such_o different_a qualification_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v god_n absolute_o determine_v to_o hate_v any_o particular_a person_n mere_o as_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a qualification_n or_o work_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a this_o be_v blasphemous_o to_o render_v he_o in_o enmity_n against_o his_o own_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v man_n or_o force_v he_o into_o the_o world_n unavoidable_o to_o destroy_v aâ—…d_n damn_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v mankind_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v oâ—…_n his_o love_a jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n it_o be_v in_o malchie_n 1_o their_o posterity_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n that_o people_n of_o the_o edomite_n who_o succeed_v esau_n who_o be_v call_v edom_n birth_n *_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n gen._n 36._o 19_o who_o men_n shall_v call_v the_o border_n of_o wiâ—…kedness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o haâ—…_n act_v wickedness_n these_o be_v they_o against_o who_o because_o of_o tâ—…eir_n wickedness_n god_n have_v and_o against_o such_o stâ—…ll_a 〈◊〉_d indignation_n forever_o and_o hereupon_o he_o decree_n be_v abâ—…olute_a against_o the_o
who_o notwithstanding_o after_o that_o say_v i_o keep_v my_o body_n under_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_n away_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o and_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n call_v elect_a in_o his_o second_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v to_o give_v all_o dâ—…ligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o so_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o peter_z 1._o 10._o exhort_v or_o warn_v they_o from_o divers_a example_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o backslid_o and_o become_v enemy_n chap._n 2._o throughout_o and_o this_o second_o epistle_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 3._o 1._o two_o election_n in_o the_o height_n or_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o full_a growth_n of_o the_o elect_a seed_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n this_o admit_v not_o of_o be_v deceive_v nor_o of_o fall_v nor_o of_o backslide_v as_o christ_n intimate_v a_o impossibility_n that_o the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o they_o who_o through_o diligence_n have_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a shall_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o be_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o life_n nature_n aâ—…d_a image_n of_o the_o elect_a seed_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o in_o oh_o all_o you_o in_o who_o there_o yet_o remain_v a_o sincerity_n and_o breathe_v after_o the_o lord_n labour_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o you_o to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a in_o this_o elect_a seed_n and_o none_o conceit_n yourselves_o secure_a out_o of_o it_o for_o god_n foreknowledge_n and_o fore-appointment_n of_o his_o people_n sect_n 4_o unto_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o this_o his_o own_o seed_n in_o this_o they_o be_v know_v of_o he_o relate_v to_o he_o in_o this_o choose_a of_o he_o and_o choice_n to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n as_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n in_o this_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o do_v predestinate_a or_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a in_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o yea_o and_o the_o sanctify_a child_n of_o believe_a parent_n their_o growth_n and_o security_n be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o elect_a seed_n of_o life_n or_o otherwise_o they_o may_v degenerate_v as_o israel_n of_o old_a do_v after_o they_o be_v plant_v of_o a_o noble_a vine_n and_o a_o holy_a right_a seed_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o this_o of_o rom._n 8._o intimate_v some_o special_a foreknowledge_n form_v and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o many_o brethren_n thus_o conform_v as_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n christ_n s_o resurrection_n be_v manifest_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v act._n 10._o 40_o 41._o to_o this_o i_o say_v grant_v it_o do_v we_o confess_v both_o god_n foresight_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o deny_v not_o his_o omnisciencâ—…_n nor_o limit_v his_o power_n or_o omnipotency_n from_o show_v forth_o itself_o both_o how_o after_o what_o manner_n at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o who_o soever_o he_o please_v as_o sometime_o he_o do_v miraculous_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n and_o for_o peculiar_a work_n end_n and_o special_a service_n as_o be_v that_o of_o true_a prophet_n apostle_n minister_n of_o righteousness_n or_o those_o many_o brethren_n unto_o who_o in_o their_o day_n christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v first_o reveal_v form_v and_o bear_v who_o in_o their_o day_n be_v first_o raise_v up_o to_o witness_v forth_o his_o power_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v before_o he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n for_o his_o peculiar_a service_n as_o a_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o paul_n be_v miraculous_o stop_v from_o persecution_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o he_o obey_v and_o be_v call_v into_o the_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a apostle_n god_n have_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o universal_a kindness_n and_o love_n to_o other_o to_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v of_o god_n take_v particular_a notice_n of_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n for_o peculiar_a service_n yet_o the_o growth_n stand_v and_o security_n of_o all_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o though_o in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n be_v as_o the_o first_o and_o so_o choice_a fruit_n to_o god_n yet_o this_o neither_o hinder_v his_o second_o fruit_n but_o rather_o to_o further_o they_o and_o his_o work_n so_o as_o his_o name_n may_v be_v the_o more_o spread_v nor_o do_v these_o instance_n prove_v any_o limitation_n of_o god_n universal_a love_n in_o christ_n as_o only_o to_o a_o few_o nor_o frustrate_v the_o free_a extent_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o yet_o hinder_v salvation_n from_o be_v common_a in_o the_o freeness_n and_o free_a tender_v of_o it_o to_o mankind_n chap._n vi_o whether_o perfection_n that_o be_v a_o state_z sreed_z from_o all_o sin_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o saint_n have_v fail_n or_o upon_o extreme_a trial_n may_v not_o be_v tempt_v into_o impatiency_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n which_o we_o affirm_v attainable_a chief_o because_o of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n power_n afford_v unto_o they_o who_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n for_o greater_n be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o a_o invincible_a enemy_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o 2._o a_o sinless_a state_n be_v attainable_a by_o true_a believer_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o who_o do_v not_o command_v impossibility_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a sin_n not_o be_v you_o perfect_a aâ—…_n y_fw-fr ur_fw-la hâ—…avenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a 3._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o to_o his_o peculiar_a people_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v aâ—…l_o righteous_a they_o shall_v do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n 4._o christ_n work_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o present_a man_n perfect_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o to_o subject_a every_o thought_n unto_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o a_o state_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o tâ—…_n set_v the_o devil_n power_n above_o it_o as_o also_o to_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o god_n command_n promise_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ministry_n which_o to_o oppose_v or_o render_v frustratious_a by_o plead_v or_o argue_v for_o sin_n continuance_n in_o this_o life_n be_v impious_a and_o antichristian_a and_o how_o far_o this_o opposer_n be_v herein_o concern_v will_v further_o appear_v whereas_o he_o put_v two_o differ_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n perfection_n viz._n a_o state_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o sigâ—…ifie_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v then_o what_o christ_n make_v true_a believer_n perfect_a in_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n consistent_a with_o sin_n or_o in_o himself_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o sin_v not_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o true_a believer_n can_v admit_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n while_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o reality_n and_o compleatness_n of_o his_o work_n his_o instance_n for_o pâ—…rfection_n not_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n be_v job_n 1._o 1._o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n yet_o not_o without_o sin_n
augment_v their_o gain_n stipend_n and_o plurality_n by_o preach_v in_o several_a place_n in_o time_n of_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n their_o occult_a creep_v in_o time_n of_o trial_n have_v not_o procure_v but_o add_v to_o our_o suffering_n coercion_n be_v effectual_a and_o sruitful_a upon_o such_o timorous_a dipper_n or_o baptist_n and_o not_o at_o all_o show_v to_o be_v fruitless_a by_o the_o valour_n of_o these_o opposer_n and_o quarreler_n who_o now_o further_o to_o increase_v our_o suffering_n reproach_n they_o as_o irreligious_a and_o only_o for_o self-intrest_n and_o we_o as_o neither_o christian_n nor_o conscientious_a and_o such_o be_v the_o reward_n we_o have_v from_o cowardly_a base_a &_o envious_a spirit_n who_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o persecution_n and_o aggravate_v our_o suffering_n by_o their_o own_o unchristian_a and_o ignoble_a policy_n and_o subterfuge_n for_o self-security_n but_o t._n h._n may_v have_v very_o well_o allow_v we_o conscience_n and_o religion_n for_o our_o many_o deep_a suffering_n especial_o while_n he_o and_o his_o brethren_n partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o have_v resign_v up_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n outward_a concernment_n and_o our_o life_n also_o although_o he_o have_v judge_v our_o conscience_n erronous_a but_o what_o be_v the_o tendence_n of_o all_o his_o imbitter_v traduce_v and_o reproach_v our_o suffering_n as_o one_o while_o will_v lust_n and_o carnal_a interest_n be_v the_o chief_a inducement_n thereto_o another_o while_n respect_v only_o to_o some_o temporal_a enjoyment_n another_o while_n carnal_a advantage_n one_o great_a thing_n and_o then_o he_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v our_o outward_a loss_n thus_o show_v his_o variation_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o his_o own_o perverse_a and_o most_o apparent_a slander_n against_o our_o suffering_n and_o final_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o perverse_o vilify_v they_o as_o carnal_a interest_n be_v either_o the_o chief_a thing_n or_o only_a thing_n or_o one_o great_a thing_n or_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o way_n to_o augment_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v if_o not_o then_o may_v not_o a_o disposition_n to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o other_o man_n and_o to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o people_n of_o peculiar_a motion_n and_o fancy_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o you_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o you_o do_v p._n 76._o rep._n his_o wicked_a surmise_v a_o carnal_a advantage_n to_o be_v our_o end_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o suggestion_n of_o a_o disposition_n to_o be_v singular_a and_o note_v in_o the_o world_n which_o though_o vary_v from_o the_o former_a be_v also_o abominable_o false_a and_o wicked_a and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n that_o t._n h._n have_v shameful_o slander_v the_o real_a intent_n and_o end_n of_o tur_fw-la suffering_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o what_o do_v all_o his_o attempt_n herem_fw-la tend_v to_o but_o to_o calumniate_v defame_n and_o odifie_v we_o and_o our_o suffering_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o both_o wilful_o and_o irreligious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o government_n as_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v more_o vigorous_o upon_o â—…us_a to_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v we_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o revile_v inveterate_a baptist_n who_o be_v so_o very_o dirty_a that_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o dip_v then_o ever_o he_o be_v who_o have_v show_v his_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o persecute_v spirit_n from_o which_o he_o have_v foam_v out_o his_o own_o shame_n like_o a_o malicious_a incendiary_n which_o will_v the_o more_o extend_v to_o the_o discredit_v and_o dis-reputation_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o brethren_n that_o own_o he_o and_o not_o to_o the_o make_v void_a the_o christian_a reputation_n which_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n however_o t._n h._n have_v publish_v we_o as_o no_o christian_n and_o most_o shameful_o treat_v we_o like_o a_o insinuate_a temporizer_n falsl_o and_o deceitful_o accuse_v we_o of_o enmity_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n p._n 76._o but_o neither_o tell_v we_o who_o he_o intend_v be_v that_o ministry_n nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o institution_n whether_o he_o intend_v not_o baptist-preacher_n and_o their_o night-dipping_a etc._n etc._n though_o for_o his_o cover_n he_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o if_o we_o be_v real_o act_v and_o influence_v by_o some_o romish_a emissary_n to_o insinuate_v many_o of_o their_o heresy_n to_o distract_v dejorâ—…_n and_o defame_v the_o protestant_a profession_n p._n â—…6_n which_o be_v still_o slanderous_a and_o fallacious_a tend_v to_o make_v we_o suffer_v by_o such_o deceitful_a and_o popular_a insinuation_n as_o if_o to_o vindicate_v ourselves_o &_o our_o â—…nnocent_a and_o just_a cause_n from_o the_o perverse_a calumny_n of_o a_o few_o peevish_a dipper_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v such_o a_o heretical_a crime_n to_o distract_v and_o deform_v the_o protestant_a profession_n and_o as_o if_o these_o distract_a anabatist_n be_v the_o protestant_n principal_a representative_n and_o he_o have_v abuse_v we_o after_o thiâ—…_n his_o deceitful_a and_o malicious_a way_n and_o with_o his_o calumniate_a language_n against_o we_o our_o religion_n and_o suffering_n the_o summary_n conclusion_n of_o his_o method_n against_o we_o run_v thus_o viz._n cheat_n and_o impostor_n great_a impostor_n p._n 27_o 28_o 62._o knave_n knave_n a_o false_a and_o decâ—…itful_a man_n and_o that_o wilful_o a_o man_n false_a and_o deceitful_a real_o false_a and_o dishonest_a p._n 39_o 52_o 53_o 91._o before_o his_o word_n be_v against_o g._n w._n deceitful_a fellow_n audacious_a fellow_n impudent_a fellow_n you_o be_v a_o knave_n you_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o to_o c._n harris_n you_o be_v a_o coxcomb_n i_o will_v prove_v you_o a_o coxcomb_n such_o tinkers-rhetorick_n as_o this_o he_o be_v very_o ready_a at_o when_o his_o morose_a cholerick-humor_n be_v up_o also_o blasphemer_n or_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o charge_v man_n with_o when_o his_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v oppose_v and_o final_o that_o our_o religion_n shall_v be_v a_o mecr_n cheat_n calculate_v only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n pag._n 62._o this_o be_v the_o high_a charge_n proceed_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o rancour_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o his_o notorious_o defame_v our_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o will_n lust_n promote_a carnal_a interest_n carnal_a advantage_n outward_a gain_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o concern_v these_o matter_n as_o consider_v of_o together_o i_o appeal_v to_o you_o his_o brethren_n w._n kiffin_n and_o the_o rest_n let_v honesty_n and_o conscience_n speak_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o savour_v of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o evil_a tendence_n as_o before_o signify_v to_o stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o we_o and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v most_o abominable_o and_o false_o traduce_v our_o suffering_n and_o so_o reproach_v our_o whole_a body_n as_o we_o be_v a_o people_n and_o that_o in_o this_o public_a manner_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n we_o do_v expect_v that_o justice_n and_o right_n from_o you_o his_o brethren_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v give_v out_o a_o public_a testimony_n against_o his_o injury_n do_v we_o and_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o case_n and_o allow_v we_o our_o conscience_n and_o religion_n therein_o how_o erroneous_a and_o mistake_v soever_o you_o think_v they_o otherwise_o if_o you_o refuse_v to_o do_v we_o this_o right_n and_o so_o connive_v at_o your_o brother_n hicks_n his_o iniquity_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o you_o so_o far_o concern_v in_o the_o gild_n thereof_o as_o not_o do_v we_o that_o right_n and_o justice_n that_o both_o truth_n equity_n and_o reason_n require_v of_o you_o so_o as_o you_o do_v intend_v to_o clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o be_v ingenuous_a plain_a and_o open_a in_o this_o matter_n which_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v you_o thomas_n hicks_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o teacher_n among_o you_o against_o who_o we_o call_v for_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o be_v do_v we_o in_o as_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o his_o abuse_n and_o injury_n be_v in_o print_n god_n know_v who_o bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n and_o be_v my_o record_n that_o i_o bear_v no_o ill-will_a nor_o prejudice_n to_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o what_o ever_o any_o bear_n towards_o i_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o brother_n tho._n hicks_n have_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v i_o i_o desire_n he_o may_v repent_v thereof_o and_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v find_v a_o place_n for_o repentance_n as_o also_o that_o you_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o society_n with_o
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v
3_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 18_o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o act_n 7._o 49_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o isa._n 40._o 18_o 25_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o lact._n fals._n rel._n 1._o 5._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 1._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o where_o 8._o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v on_o job_n 38._o 4_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n read_v the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v declare_v god_n make_v and_o beautify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n therein_o gen._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o august_n cir_n del._n 8._o tim._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o he_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v approach_v or_o behold_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 27._o 4_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o &_o 1._o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n revel_v 21._o 3_o 7._o jambl._n jambl._n jamblich_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 8._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 16._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o valer._n max._n 7._o 2._o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o this_o treasure_n have_v god_n put_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 6._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a isa._n 63._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o *_o oedip._n tyr._n shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o â—…etter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a imply_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v one_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n shall_v abide_v forever_o isa._n 40._o 8._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr gen._n socr._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 25._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o 14._o in_o phaed._n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o in_o thy_o light_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v light_n psalm_n 36._o 10_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o â—…eing_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off-sping_a as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o one_o of_o who_o be_v arabus_n who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v as_o speak_v truth_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a god_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o show_v their_o apostasy_n it_o also_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heathen_n right_o apprehend_v of_o god_n else_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v cite_v the_o poet_n say_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n doctrine_n enead_n 1._o cap._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n &_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84._o 11_o 12._o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal._n 145._o 9_o leg._n alleg._n l._n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o plut._n dion_n prus._n because_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 26_o 28._o dis._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o 7._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v shewedun_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o thou_o micah_n 6._o 8._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o shall_v they_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o senec._n epist._n 41._o 41._o de_fw-fr benef._n c._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n rev_n 21._o 3._o he_o that_o dâ—…clareth_v 〈◊〉_d man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v hiâ—…_n name_n amos_n 4._o 13._o wâ—…ite_v you_o have_v the_o light_a walk_n in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n god_n be_v light_a john_n 12._o 26._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 5._o â—…pist_v 8._o 8._o epist._n 31._o *_o if_o angry_a tho._n hicks_n will_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v justin_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o will_v find_v the_o light_n within_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o continual_o plead_v the_o christian_n cause_n within_o he_o and_o who_o at_o last_o overcome_v justin_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o too_o now_o what_o disgrace_n be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n within_o live_v after_o christ_n ann._n 123._o 1543._o year_n since_o apolog._n live_v after_o christ_n 190._o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o clem._n alex._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n live_v ann._n 195._o live_v about_o ann._n 203._o live_v about_o ann._n 315._o de_fw-fr cult_a ver._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la cap._n 2._o live_v about_o ann._n 325._o athanas._o cont_n gent._n live_v about_o ann._n 3_o 80._o live_v about_o ann._n 393._o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3313._o before_o christ_n about_o 630._o year_n which_o be_v 2330._o year_n since_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o love_v thy_o
the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a these_o notable_a line_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n give_v a_o apparent_a overthrow_n to_o all_o objection_n against_o either_o the_o universality_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o which_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v if_o the_o reader_n be_v but_o please_v to_o observe_v these_o few_o particular_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n the_o just_a have_v ever_o live_v by_o for_o he_o quote_v a_o time_n past_a as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o write_v be_v about_o 700._o year_n before_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n 3._o that_o many_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n into_o ungodliness_n against_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 4._o that_o they_o however_o once_o know_v the_o truth_n 5._o that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_n within_o since_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o they_o because_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o 6._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o after_o darkness_n be_v their_o rebel_n against_o that_o manifestation_n or_o light_n not_o glorify_v the_o god_n that_o show_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o both_o see_v it_o and_o know_v he_o so_o to_o do_v consequent_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o light_a sufficient_a both_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o since_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n the_o deficiency_n be_v they_o and_o not_o the_o light_n be_v 7._o if_o therefore_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v by_o disobedience_n it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o that_o darkness_n come_v by_o sin_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v light_a in_o their_o heart_n or_o a_o light_n within_o 8_o last_o if_o the_o wrath_n be_v therefore_o reveal_v because_o the_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o they_o know_v god_n by_o that_o manifestation_n of_o light_n within_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v then_o certain_o have_v they_o keep_v to_o that_o principle_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n within_o and_o preserve_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o so_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n and_o delight_v to_o retain_v he_o in_o their_o knowledge_n not_o wrath_n but_o mercy_n â—…nd_v peace_n have_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o follow_a chapter_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a 8._o continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n in_o short_a this_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a from_o faith_n to_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a ancient_n live_v or_o be_v accept_v be_v one_o in_o nâ—…ture_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o truth_n the_o gentile_n apstatize_v from_o and_o therefore_o live_v without_o faith_n righteousness_n or_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n be_v revealâ—…d_v which_o have_v they_o live_v up_o unto_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n â—…ccording_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v have_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o wrath_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a in_o all_o age_n have_v live_v â—…cceptably_o with_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n can_v no_o man_n please_v god_n in_o any_o age_n as_o without_o holiness_n that_o flow_v from_o true_a faith_n to_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n vii_o and_o last_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n to_o observe_v these_o two_o notable_a passage_n which_o with_o my_o consideration_n of_o they_o shall_v conclude_v the_o scripture-proof_n i_o have_v urge_v for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh._n then_o peter_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o for_o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n châ—…ist_v according_a to_o my_o gospel_n these_o scripture_n be_v a_o severe_a check_n to_o our_o adversary_n undervalue_v apprehension_n of_o the_o bless_a light_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o any_o nation_n from_o whence_o i_o honest_o conclude_v that_o all_o person_n and_o nation_n be_v enlighten_v as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v man_n not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n who_o fear_n god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o any_o outward_a obligation_n â—…or_n they_o have_v none_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d light_n as_o a_o reprover_n but_o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o leader_n whereby_o thâ—…y_o come_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v to_o be_v 14._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d than_o no_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fear_v god_n work_v righteousness_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v some_o gentile_n to_o hâ—…ve_v do_v can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o not_o riâ—…htly_a worship_n the_o true_a one_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a light_n the_o most_o part_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o 9th_o page_n where_o he_o object_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o and_o a_o challenge_n to_o we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n amonâ—…_n the_o many_o thousand_o of_o mankind_n that_o from_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o smoke_n for_o though_o perhaps_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o make_v that_o bold_a demand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v he_o that_o such_o as_o live_v up_o most_o sincere_o to_o the_o light_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n acknowledge_v most_o ready_o that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o light_n in_o â—…hat_o body_n then_o in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o great_a pretender_n to_o scripture_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o traditional_a literal_a and_o ordinance-man_n that_o reject_v and_o crucify_a him_z and_o that_o have_v not_o both_o cornelius_z and_o the_o centurion_n with_o many_o other_o be_v upright_a liver_n to_o the_o light_n within_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o christ_n so_o follow_v by_o the_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n which_o they_o have_v thitherto_o obey_v as_o the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n lead_v